<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nakuladas</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Nakuladas"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Nakuladas"/>
	<updated>2026-07-27T07:57:33Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_the_parents_engage_their_minds_in_the_lotus_feet_of_the_Lord_and_in_such_a_state_the_child_is_born,_naturally_good_devotee_children_come;_when_the_society_is_full_of_such_good_population,_there_is_no_trouble_from_demoniac_mentalities&amp;diff=1314486</id>
		<title>When the parents engage their minds in the lotus feet of the Lord and in such a state the child is born, naturally good devotee children come; when the society is full of such good population, there is no trouble from demoniac mentalities</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_the_parents_engage_their_minds_in_the_lotus_feet_of_the_Lord_and_in_such_a_state_the_child_is_born,_naturally_good_devotee_children_come;_when_the_society_is_full_of_such_good_population,_there_is_no_trouble_from_demoniac_mentalities&amp;diff=1314486"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:38:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When the parents engage their minds in the lotus feet of the Lord and in such a state the child is born, naturally good devotee children come; when the society is full of such good population, there is no trouble from demoniac mentalities&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-09-01T11:41:14Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-09-01T11:41:14Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Parents]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Engaging Our Mind in God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Lotus Feet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:State of Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Child]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Born]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Naturally]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Child Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Come]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Full Of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Trouble]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Demoniac Mentality]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Chapter 20 Purports - Conversation Between Maitreya and Vidura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Vedic system, therefore, the garbhādhāna-saṁskāra, or the ceremony for giving birth to a child, is observed. Before begetting a child, one has to sanctify his perplexed mind. When the parents engage their minds in the lotus feet of the Lord and in such a state the child is born, naturally good devotee children come; when the society is full of such good population, there is no trouble from demoniac mentalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 3.20.28|SB 3.20.28, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord, who can distinctly see the minds of others, perceived Brahmā&#039;s distress and said to him: &amp;quot;Cast off this impure body of yours.&amp;quot; Thus commanded by the Lord, Brahmā cast off his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord is described here by the word viviktādhyātma-darśanaḥ. If anyone can completely perceive another&#039;s distress without doubt, it is the Lord Himself. If someone is in distress and wants to get relief from his friend, sometimes it so happens that his friend does not appreciate the volume of distress he is suffering. But for the Supreme Lord it is not difficult. The Supreme Lord, as Paramātmā, is sitting within the heart of every living entity, and He directly perceives the exact causes of distress. In Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says, sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭaḥ: ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15 (1972)|BG 15.15]]) &amp;quot;I am sitting in everyone&#039;s heart, and because of Me one&#039;s remembrance and forgetfulness occur.&amp;quot; Thus whenever one fully surrenders unto the Supreme Lord, one finds that He is sitting within one&#039;s heart. He can give us direction how to get out of dangers or how to approach Him in devotional service. The Lord, however, asked Brahmā to give up his present body because it had created the demoniac principle. According to Śrīdhara Svāmī, Brahmā&#039;s constant dropping of his body does not refer to his actually giving up his body. Rather, he suggests that Brahmā gave up a particular mentality. Mind is the subtle body of the living entity. We may sometimes be absorbed in some thought which is sinful, but if we give up the sinful thought, it may be said that we give up the body. Brahmā&#039;s mind was not in correct order when he created the demons. It must have been full of passion because the entire creation was passionate; therefore such passionate sons were born. It follows that any father and mother should also be careful while begetting children. The mental condition of a child depends upon the mental status of his parents at the time he is conceived. According to the Vedic system, therefore, the garbhādhāna-saṁskāra, or the ceremony for giving birth to a child, is observed. Before begetting a child, one has to sanctify his perplexed mind. When the parents engage their minds in the lotus feet of the Lord and in such a state the child is born, naturally good devotee children come; when the society is full of such good population, there is no trouble from demoniac mentalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unless_purificatory_processes_are_performed,_there_is_no_possibility_of_good_population,_and_in_the_age_of_Kali_the_population_all_over_the_world_is_of_sudra_quality_or_lower_for_want_of_this_purificatory_process&amp;diff=1314485</id>
		<title>Unless purificatory processes are performed, there is no possibility of good population, and in the age of Kali the population all over the world is of sudra quality or lower for want of this purificatory process</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unless_purificatory_processes_are_performed,_there_is_no_possibility_of_good_population,_and_in_the_age_of_Kali_the_population_all_over_the_world_is_of_sudra_quality_or_lower_for_want_of_this_purificatory_process&amp;diff=1314485"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:37:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Unless such purificatory processes are performed, there is no possibility of good population, and in the age of Kali the population all over the world is of śūdra quality or lower for want of this purificatory process&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-02-05T14:22:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-02-05T14:22:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unless]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purificatory]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Process]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No Possibility]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Population of the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Kali-yuga Everyone is Sudra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Over the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Quality]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lower]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 12 Purports - Birth of Emperor Pariksit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Unless such purificatory processes are performed, there is no possibility of good population, and in the age of Kali the population all over the world is of śūdra quality or lower for want of this purificatory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.13|SB 1.12.13, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
King Yudhiṣṭhira, who was very satisfied with the birth of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, had the purificatory process of birth performed. Learned brāhmaṇas, headed by Dhaumya and Kṛpa, recited auspicious hymns.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There is a need for a good and intelligent class of brāhmaṇas who are expert in performing the purificatory processes prescribed in the system of varṇāśrama-dharma. Unless such purificatory processes are performed, there is no possibility of good population, and in the age of Kali the population all over the world is of śūdra quality or lower for want of this purificatory process. It is not possible, however, to revive the Vedic process of purification in this age, for want of proper facilities and good brāhmaṇas, but there is the Pāñcarātrika system also recommended for this age. The Pāñcarātrika system acts on the śūdra class of men, supposedly the population of the Kali-yuga, and it is the prescribed purificatory process suitable to the age and time. Such a purificatory process is allowed only for spiritual upliftment and not for any other purpose. Spiritual upliftment is never conditioned by higher or lower parentage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the garbhādhāna purificatory process, there are certain other saṁskāras like sīmantonnayana, sadhabhakṣaṇam, etc., during the period of pregnancy, and when the child is born the first purificatory process is jātakarman. This was performed duly by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira with the help of good and learned brāhmaṇas like Dhaumya, the royal priest, and Kṛpācārya, who was not only a priest but also a great general. Both these learned and perfect priests, assisted by other good brāhmaṇas, were employed by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira to perform the ceremony. Therefore all the saṁskāras, purificatory processes, are not mere formalities or social functions only, but they are all for practical purposes and can be successfully performed by expert brāhmaṇas like Dhaumya and Kṛpa. Such brāhmaṇas are not only rare, but also not available in this age, and therefore, for the purpose of spiritual upliftment in this fallen age, the Gosvāmīs prefer the purificatory processes under Pāñcarātrika formulas to the Vedic rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_varnasrama_religion%27s_principles_were_so_designed_that_the_good_population_would_prevail_in_society_for_the_general_spiritual_progress_of_state_and_community._Such_population_depends_on_the_chastity_and_faithfulness_of_its_womanhood._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=1314482</id>
		<title>The varnasrama religion&#039;s principles were so designed that the good population would prevail in society for the general spiritual progress of state and community. Such population depends on the chastity and faithfulness of its womanhood. BG 1972 purports</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_varnasrama_religion%27s_principles_were_so_designed_that_the_good_population_would_prevail_in_society_for_the_general_spiritual_progress_of_state_and_community._Such_population_depends_on_the_chastity_and_faithfulness_of_its_womanhood._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=1314482"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:34:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;religion&#039;s principles were so designed that the good population would prevail in society for the general spiritual progress of state and community. Such population depends on the chastity and faithfulness of its womanhood&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nirmal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-05-26T17:39:05Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-05-26T17:39:05Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Principles of Varnasrama-dharma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Design]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prevail]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:General]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Progress]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:State - country]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Community]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Depend On]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chastity]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Faithful Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Woman]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita As It Is - 1972 Purports, Chapter 01 - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita As It Is - 1972 Purports, Chapters 01 to 18 - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As it is&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;BG Chapters 1 - 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good population in human society is the basic principle for peace, prosperity and spiritual progress in life. The varṇāśrama religion&#039;s principles were so designed that the good population would prevail in society for the general spiritual progress of state and community. Such population depends on the chastity and faithfulness of its womanhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:BG 1.40 (1972)|BG 1.40 (1972), Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When irreligion is prominent in the family, O Kṛṣṇa, the women of the family become corrupt, and from the degradation of womanhood, O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, comes unwanted progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good population in human society is the basic principle for peace, prosperity and spiritual progress in life. The varṇāśrama religion&#039;s principles were so designed that the good population would prevail in society for the general spiritual progress of state and community. Such population depends on the chastity and faithfulness of its womanhood. As children are very prone to be misled, women are similarly very prone to degradation. Therefore, both children and women require protection by the elder members of the family. By being engaged in various religious practices, women will not be misled into adultery. According to Cāṇakya Paṇḍit, women are generally not very intelligent and therefore not trustworthy. So, the different family traditions of religious activities should always engage them, and thus their chastity and devotion will give birth to a good population eligible for participating in the varṇāśrama system. On the failure of such varṇāśrama-dharma, naturally the women become free to act and mix with men, and thus adultery is indulged in at the risk of unwanted population. Irresponsible men also provoke adultery in society, and thus unwanted children flood the human race at the risk of war and pestilence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_problem_is_not_to_check_the_growth_of_the_population,_but_to_generate_good_population_on_the_level_of_Vidura,_Vyasa_and_Maitreya&amp;diff=1314481</id>
		<title>The problem is not to check the growth of the population, but to generate good population on the level of Vidura, Vyasa and Maitreya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_problem_is_not_to_check_the_growth_of_the_population,_but_to_generate_good_population_on_the_level_of_Vidura,_Vyasa_and_Maitreya&amp;diff=1314481"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:30:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The problem is not to check the growth of the population, but to generate good population on the level of Vidura, Vyasa and Maitreya&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Problem]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Check]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Growth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Generate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:On The Level Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vidura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vyasadeva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Maitreya Rsi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Chapter 05 Purports - Vidura&#039;s Talks with Maitreya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB3519_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;162&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.5.19&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.5.19&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The problem is not to check the growth of the population, but to generate good population on the level of Vidura, Vyāsa and Maitreya. There is no need to check the growth of population if the children are born as human beings with all precautions regarding their birth. So-called birth control is not only vicious but also useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.19|SB 3.5.19, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;O Vidura, it is not at all wonderful that you have so accepted the Lord without deviation of thought, for you were born from the semen of Vyāsadeva.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The value of great parentage and noble birth is evaluated here in connection with the birth of Vidura. The culture of a human being begins when the father invests his semen in the womb of the mother. According to his status of work, a living entity is placed in a particular father&#039;s semen, and because Vidura was not an ordinary living entity, he was given the chance to be born from the semen of Vyāsa. The birth of a human being is a great science, and therefore reformation of the act of impregnation according to the Vedic ritual called Garbhādhāna-saṁskāra is very important for generating good population. The problem is not to check the growth of the population, but to generate good population on the level of Vidura, Vyāsa and Maitreya. There is no need to check the growth of population if the children are born as human beings with all precautions regarding their birth. So-called birth control is not only vicious but also useless.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_different_family_traditions_of_religious_activities_should_always_engage_them_(women),_and_thus_their_chastity_and_devotion_will_give_birth_to_a_good_population_eligible_for_participating_in_the_varnasrama_system._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=1314479</id>
		<title>The different family traditions of religious activities should always engage them (women), and thus their chastity and devotion will give birth to a good population eligible for participating in the varnasrama system. BG 1972 purports</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_different_family_traditions_of_religious_activities_should_always_engage_them_(women),_and_thus_their_chastity_and_devotion_will_give_birth_to_a_good_population_eligible_for_participating_in_the_varnasrama_system._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=1314479"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:28:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;the different family traditions of religious activities should always engage them, and thus their chastity and devotion will give birth to a good population eligible for participating in the&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nirmal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-05-26T17:46:41Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-05-26T17:46:41Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Family Tradition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religious Activities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Engage]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Women and Chastity]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Birth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eligible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Participate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Varnasrama System]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita As It Is - 1972 Purports, Chapter 01 - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita As It Is - 1972 Purports, Chapters 01 to 18 - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As it is&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;BG Chapters 1 - 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The different family traditions of religious activities should always engage them (women), and thus their chastity and devotion will give birth to a good population eligible for participating in the varṇāśrama system. On the failure of such varṇāśrama-dharma, naturally the women become free to act and mix with men, and thus adultery is indulged in at the risk of unwanted population. Irresponsible men also provoke adultery in society, and thus unwanted children flood the human race at the risk of war and pestilence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:BG 1.40 (1972)|BG 1.40 (1972), Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When irreligion is prominent in the family, O Kṛṣṇa, the women of the family become corrupt, and from the degradation of womanhood, O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, comes unwanted progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good population in human society is the basic principle for peace, prosperity and spiritual progress in life. The varṇāśrama religion&#039;s principles were so designed that the good population would prevail in society for the general spiritual progress of state and community. Such population depends on the chastity and faithfulness of its womanhood. As children are very prone to be misled, women are similarly very prone to degradation. Therefore, both children and women require protection by the elder members of the family. By being engaged in various religious practices, women will not be misled into adultery. According to Cāṇakya Paṇḍit, women are generally not very intelligent and therefore not trustworthy. So, the different family traditions of religious activities should always engage them, and thus their chastity and devotion will give birth to a good population eligible for participating in the varṇāśrama system. On the failure of such varṇāśrama-dharma, naturally the women become free to act and mix with men, and thus adultery is indulged in at the risk of unwanted population. Irresponsible men also provoke adultery in society, and thus unwanted children flood the human race at the risk of war and pestilence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_birth_of_a_human_being_is_a_great_science,_and_therefore_reformation_of_the_act_of_impregnation_according_to_the_Vedic_ritual_called_Garbhadhana-samskara_is_very_important_for_generating_good_population&amp;diff=1314478</id>
		<title>The birth of a human being is a great science, and therefore reformation of the act of impregnation according to the Vedic ritual called Garbhadhana-samskara is very important for generating good population</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_birth_of_a_human_being_is_a_great_science,_and_therefore_reformation_of_the_act_of_impregnation_according_to_the_Vedic_ritual_called_Garbhadhana-samskara_is_very_important_for_generating_good_population&amp;diff=1314478"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:27:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The birth of a human being is a great science, and therefore reformation of the act of impregnation according to the Vedic ritual called Garbhadhana-samskara is very important for generating good population&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Birth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:human Beings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Science]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reformation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Act]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Impregnate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:According]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Rituals]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Named - called]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Garbhadhana-samskara]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Important]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:generate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Chapter 05 Purports - Vidura&#039;s Talks with Maitreya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB3519_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;162&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.5.19&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.5.19&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The birth of a human being is a great science, and therefore reformation of the act of impregnation according to the Vedic ritual called Garbhādhāna-saṁskāra is very important for generating good population. The problem is not to check the growth of the population, but to generate good population on the level of Vidura, Vyāsa and Maitreya. There is no need to check the growth of population if the children are born as human beings with all precautions regarding their birth. So-called birth control is not only vicious but also useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.19|SB 3.5.19, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;O Vidura, it is not at all wonderful that you have so accepted the Lord without deviation of thought, for you were born from the semen of Vyāsadeva.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The value of great parentage and noble birth is evaluated here in connection with the birth of Vidura. The culture of a human being begins when the father invests his semen in the womb of the mother. According to his status of work, a living entity is placed in a particular father&#039;s semen, and because Vidura was not an ordinary living entity, he was given the chance to be born from the semen of Vyāsa. The birth of a human being is a great science, and therefore reformation of the act of impregnation according to the Vedic ritual called Garbhādhāna-saṁskāra is very important for generating good population. The problem is not to check the growth of the population, but to generate good population on the level of Vidura, Vyāsa and Maitreya. There is no need to check the growth of population if the children are born as human beings with all precautions regarding their birth. So-called birth control is not only vicious but also useless.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=There_will_be_peace_and_prosperity_in_the_world_due_to_good_and_sane_population_only;_there_is_hell_and_disturbance_only_because_of_the_unwanted,_insane_populace_addicted_to_sex_indulgence&amp;diff=1314477</id>
		<title>There will be peace and prosperity in the world due to good and sane population only; there is hell and disturbance only because of the unwanted, insane populace addicted to sex indulgence</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=There_will_be_peace_and_prosperity_in_the_world_due_to_good_and_sane_population_only;_there_is_hell_and_disturbance_only_because_of_the_unwanted,_insane_populace_addicted_to_sex_indulgence&amp;diff=1314477"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:25:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;There will be peace and prosperity in the world due to good and sane population only; there is hell and disturbance only because of the unwanted, insane populace addicted to sex indulgence&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Sep12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Sep12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Peace and Prosperity]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Due To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:hell]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disturbance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unwanted]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Insane]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Addicted To...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Addicted to Sex Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sex Indulgence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 12 Purports - Birth of Emperor Pariksit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11212_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;447&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.12.12&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.12.12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There will be peace and prosperity in the world due to good and sane population only; there is hell and disturbance only because of the unwanted, insane populace addicted to sex indulgence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Thereupon, when all the good signs of the zodiac gradually evolved, the heir apparent of Pāṇḍu, who would be exactly like him in prowess, took birth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Astronomical calculations of stellar influences upon a living being are not suppositions, but are factual, as confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Every living being is controlled by the laws of nature at every minute, just as a citizen is controlled by the influence of the state. The state laws are grossly observed, but the laws of material nature, being subtle to our gross understanding, cannot be experienced grossly. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (3.9), every action of life produces another reaction, which is binding upon us, and only those who are acting on behalf of Yajña (Viṣṇu) are not bound by reactions. Our actions are judged by the higher authorities, the agents of the Lord, and thus we are awarded bodies according to our activities. The law of nature is so subtle that every part of our body is influenced by the respective stars, and a living being obtains his working body to fulfill his terms of imprisonment by the manipulation of such astronomical influence. A man&#039;s destiny is therefore ascertained by the birthtime constellation of stars, and a factual horoscope is made by a learned astrologer. It is a great science, and misuse of a science does not make it useless. Mahārāja Parīkṣit or even the Personality of Godhead appear in certain constellations of good stars, and thus the influence is exerted upon the body thus born at an auspicious moment. The most auspicious constellation of stars takes place during the appearance of the Lord in this material world, and it is specifically called jayantī, a word not to be abused for any other purposes. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was not only a great kṣatriya emperor, but also a great devotee of the Lord. Thus he cannot take his birth at any inauspicious moment. As a proper place and time is selected to receive a respectable personage, so also to receive such a personality as Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was especially cared for by the Supreme Lord, a suitable moment is chosen when all good stars assembled together to exert their influence upon the King. Thus he took his birth just to be known as the great hero of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. This suitable arrangement of astral influences is never a creation of man&#039;s will, but is the arrangement of the superior management of the agency of the Supreme Lord. Of course, the arrangement is made according to the good or bad deeds of the living being. Herein lies the importance of pious acts performed by the living being. Only by pious acts can one be allowed to get good wealth, good education and beautiful features. The saṁskāras of the school of sanātana-dharma (man&#039;s eternal engagement) are highly suitable for creating an atmosphere for taking advantage of good stellar influences, and therefore garbhādhāna-saṁskāra, or the first seedling purificatory process prescribed for the higher castes, is the beginning of all pious acts to receive a good pious and intelligent class of men in human society. There will be peace and prosperity in the world due to good and sane population only; there is hell and disturbance only because of the unwanted, insane populace addicted to sex indulgence.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Even_if_one_is_born_in_a_family_of_dvijas,_if_they_have_not_followed_the_reformatory_process_he_is_called_a_dvija-bandhu_-_not_one_of_the_twice-born,_but_a_friend_of_the_twice-born._The_whole_purpose_of_this_system_is_to_create_good_population&amp;diff=1314473</id>
		<title>Even if one is born in a family of dvijas, if they have not followed the reformatory process he is called a dvija-bandhu - not one of the twice-born, but a friend of the twice-born. The whole purpose of this system is to create good population</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Even_if_one_is_born_in_a_family_of_dvijas,_if_they_have_not_followed_the_reformatory_process_he_is_called_a_dvija-bandhu_-_not_one_of_the_twice-born,_but_a_friend_of_the_twice-born._The_whole_purpose_of_this_system_is_to_create_good_population&amp;diff=1314473"/>
		<updated>2022-06-19T03:19:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Even if one is born in a family of dvijas, or twice-born, if they have not followed the reformatory process he is called a dvija-bandhu—not one of the twice-born, but a friend of the twice-born. The whole purpose of this system is to create good population&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nirmal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-12-18T17:07:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-12-18T17:07:49Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even If One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Born In...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Family Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dvija]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Taking Birth in a Brahmana Family‎]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reformatory Process]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dvija-bandhu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Twice-born]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whole]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purpose]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:System]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Create]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Population]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Chapter 11 Purports - The Perfect Society: Four Social Classes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One should not waste semen on sensual pleasure, violating the principles of Vedic life. Restraint in sex is possible, however, only when the populace is trained in the above-mentioned thirty qualities; otherwise, it is not possible. Even if one is born in a family of dvijas, or twice-born, if they have not followed the reformatory process he is called a dvija-bandhu—not one of the twice-born, but a friend of the twice-born. The whole purpose of this system is to create good population.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.13|SB 7.11.13, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Those who have been reformed by the garbhādhāna ceremony and other prescribed reformatory methods, performed with Vedic mantras and without interruption, and who have been approved by Lord Brahmā, are dvijas, or twice-born. Such brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas, purified by their family traditions and by their behavior, should worship the Lord, study the Vedas and give charity. In this system, they should follow the principles of the four āśramas [brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
After giving a general list of thirty qualifications for one&#039;s behavior, Nārada Muni now describes the principles of the four varṇas and four āśramas. A human being must be trained in the above-mentioned thirty qualities; otherwise, he is not even a human being. Then, among such qualified persons, the varṇāśrama process should be introduced. In the varṇāśrama system, the first ceremony for purification is garbhādhāna, which is performed with mantras at the time of sex for propagating a good child. One who uses sex life not for sensual pleasures but only to beget children according to the reformatory method is also accepted as a brahmacārī. One should not waste semen on sensual pleasure, violating the principles of Vedic life. Restraint in sex is possible, however, only when the populace is trained in the above-mentioned thirty qualities; otherwise, it is not possible. Even if one is born in a family of dvijas, or twice-born, if they have not followed the reformatory process he is called a dvija-bandhu—not one of the twice-born, but a friend of the twice-born. The whole purpose of this system is to create good population. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, when women are polluted the populace is varṇa-saṅkara, and when the varṇa-saṅkara population increases, the situation of the entire world becomes hellish. Therefore, all the Vedic literatures strongly warn against creating varṇa-saṅkara population. When there is varṇa-saṅkara population, the people cannot be properly controlled for peace and prosperity, regardless of great legislative assemblies, parliaments and similar bodies.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_body,_although_temporary,_is_the_cause_of_all_the_miseries_of_material_existence&amp;diff=1306008</id>
		<title>The body, although temporary, is the cause of all the miseries of material existence</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_body,_although_temporary,_is_the_cause_of_all_the_miseries_of_material_existence&amp;diff=1306008"/>
		<updated>2022-05-26T07:39:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;the body, although temporary, is the cause of all the miseries of material existence&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-11-24T07:15:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-11-24T07:15:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Body]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Although]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Temporary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Causes of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 06 Chapter 15 Purports - The Saints Narada and Angira Instruct King Citraketu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 06 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the Fifth Canto (SB 5.5.4), while instructing his sons, Ṛṣabhadeva said, asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ: the body, although temporary, is the cause of all the miseries of material existence. As already discussed in the previous verse, the entire material creation is based on mental concoction.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 6.15.25|SB 6.15.25, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The living entity in the bodily conception of life is absorbed in the body, which is a combination of the physical elements, the five senses for gathering knowledge, and the five senses of action, along with the mind. Through the mind the living entity suffers three kinds of tribulations—adhibhautika, adhidaivika and adhyātmika. Therefore this body is a source of all miseries.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the Fifth Canto ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]), while instructing his sons, Ṛṣabhadeva said, asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ: the body, although temporary, is the cause of all the miseries of material existence. As already discussed in the previous verse, the entire material creation is based on mental concoction. The mind sometimes induces us to think that if we purchase an automobile we can enjoy the physical elements, such as earth, water, air and fire, combined in forms of iron, plastic, petrol and so on. Working with the five material elements (pañca-bhūtas), as well as with our five knowledge-gathering senses like the eyes, ears and tongue and our five active senses like the hands and legs, we become involved in the material condition. Thus we are subjected to the tribulations known as adhyātmika, adhidaivika and adhibhautika. The mind is the center because the mind creates all these things. As soon as the material object is struck, however, the mind is affected, and we suffer. For example, with the material elements, the working senses and the knowledge-gathering senses we create a very nice car, and when the car is accidentally smashed in a collision, the mind suffers, and through the mind the living entity suffers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the living entity, while concocting with the mind, creates the material condition. Because matter is destructible, through the material condition the living entity suffers. Otherwise, the living entity is detached from all material conditions. When one comes to the Brahman platform, the platform of spiritual life, fully understanding that he is a spiritual soul (ahaṁ brahmāsmi), he is no longer affected by lamentation or hankering. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā &lt;br /&gt;
:na śocati na kāṅkṣati&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything.&amp;quot; Elsewhere in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]) the Lord says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:mamaivāṁśo jīva-loke&lt;br /&gt;
:jīva-bhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:manaḥ-ṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi &lt;br /&gt;
:prakṛti-sthāni karṣati&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind.&amp;quot; The living entity is actually part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is unaffected by material conditions, but because the mind (manaḥ) is affected, the senses are affected, and the living entity struggles for existence within this material world.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Ramacandra%27s_mission,_however,_was_not_only_to_kill_Ravana_but_also_to_teach_mortal_beings_that_material_happiness_centered_around_sex_life_or_centered_around_one%27s_wife_is_the_cause_of_many_miseries&amp;diff=1306007</id>
		<title>Lord Ramacandra&#039;s mission, however, was not only to kill Ravana but also to teach mortal beings that material happiness centered around sex life or centered around one&#039;s wife is the cause of many miseries</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Ramacandra%27s_mission,_however,_was_not_only_to_kill_Ravana_but_also_to_teach_mortal_beings_that_material_happiness_centered_around_sex_life_or_centered_around_one%27s_wife_is_the_cause_of_many_miseries&amp;diff=1306007"/>
		<updated>2022-05-26T07:38:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Lord Ramacandra&#039;s mission, however, was not only to kill Ravana but also to teach mortal beings that material happiness centered around sex life or centered around one&#039;s wife is the cause of many miseries&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2018-05-13T15:18:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2018-05-13T15:18:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ramacandra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mission]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:However]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ravana]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teaching]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mortal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Happiness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Center]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Around]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sex Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Causes of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Hanuman - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Chapter 19 - A Description of the Island of Jambudvipa]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Ramacandra&#039;s mission, however, was not only to kill Ravana but also to teach mortal beings that material happiness centered around sex life or centered around one&#039;s wife is the cause of many miseries.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.5|SB 5.19.5, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It was ordained that Rāvaṇa, chief of the Rākṣasas, could not be killed by anyone but a man, and for this reason Lord Rāmacandra, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appeared in the form of a human being. Lord Rāmacandra&#039;s mission, however, was not only to kill Rāvaṇa but also to teach mortal beings that material happiness centered around sex life or centered around one&#039;s wife is the cause of many miseries. He is the self-sufficient Supreme Personality of Godhead, and nothing is lamentable for Him. Therefore why else could He be subjected to tribulations by the kidnapping of mother Sītā?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lord appears in this universe in the form of a human being, He has two purposes, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 4.8 (1972)|BG 4.8]])—paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām: to destroy the demons and protect the devotees. To protect the devotees, the Lord not only satisfies them by His personal presence but also teaches them so that they will not fall down from devotional service. By His personal example, Lord Rāmacandra taught the devotees that it is better not to enter married life, which is certainly followed by many tribulations. As confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.45|SB 7.9.45]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tucchaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:kaṇḍūyanena karayor iva duḥkha-duḥkham&lt;br /&gt;
:tṛpyanti neha kṛpaṇā bahu-duḥkha-bhājaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:kaṇḍūtivan manasijaṁ viṣaheta-dhīraḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛpaṇas, those who are not advanced in spiritual knowledge and who are therefore just the opposite of brāhmaṇas, generally take to family life, which is a concession for sex. Thus they enjoy sex again and again, although that sex is followed by many tribulations. This is a warning to devotees. To teach this lesson to devotees and to human society in general, Lord Śrī Rāmacandra, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, underwent a series of tribulations because He accepted a wife, mother Sītā. Lord Rāmacandra underwent these austerities, of course, only to instruct us; actually He never has any reason to lament for anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of the Lord&#039;s instructions is that one who accepts a wife must be a faithful husband and give her full protection. Human society is divided into two classes of men—those who strictly follow the religious principles and those who are devotees. By His personal example, Lord Rāmacandra wanted to instruct both of them how to fully adopt the discipline of the religious system and how to be a beloved and dutiful husband. Otherwise He had no reason to undergo apparent tribulations. One who strictly follows religious principles must not neglect to provide all facilities for the complete protection of his wife. There may be some suffering because of this, but one must nevertheless endure it. That is the duty of a faithful husband. By His personal example, Lord Rāmacandra demonstrated this duty. Lord Rāmacandra could have produced hundreds and thousands of Sītās from His pleasure energy, but just to show the duty of a faithful husband, He not only rescued Sītā from the hands of Rāvaṇa but also killed Rāvaṇa and all the members of his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of the teachings of Lord Rāmacandra is that although Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and His devotees may apparently suffer from material tribulations, they have nothing to do with such tribulations. They are mukta-puruṣas, liberated persons, under all circumstances. It is therefore said in the Caitanya-bhāgavata:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yata dekha vaiṣṇavera vyavahāra duḥkha&lt;br /&gt;
:niścaya jāniha tāhā paramānanda-sukha&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaiṣṇava is always firmly situated in transcendental bliss because of engagement in devotional service. Although he may appear to suffer material pains, his position is called transcendental bliss in separation (viraha). The emotions a lover and beloved feel when separated from one another are actually very blissful, although apparently painful. Therefore the separation of Lord Rāmacandra from Sītādevī, as well as the consequent tribulation they suffered, is but another display of transcendental bliss. That is the opinion of Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_certainly_fulfills_the_desires_of_His_devotees_who_come_to_Him_in_devotional_service,_but_He_does_not_fulfill_desires_that_would_again_cause_miseries&amp;diff=1306006</id>
		<title>Krsna certainly fulfills the desires of His devotees who come to Him in devotional service, but He does not fulfill desires that would again cause miseries</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_certainly_fulfills_the_desires_of_His_devotees_who_come_to_Him_in_devotional_service,_but_He_does_not_fulfill_desires_that_would_again_cause_miseries&amp;diff=1306006"/>
		<updated>2022-05-26T07:37:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa certainly fulfills the desires of His devotees who come to Him in devotional service, but He does not fulfill desires that would again cause miseries&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-07-09T18:33:00Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-07-09T18:33:00Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Fulfilling]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Certainly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Desires of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Coming to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Does Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Would]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Again]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Causes of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teachings of Lord Caitanya 1975 Chapter 11 - Service to the Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teachings of Lord Caitanya 1975 Chapters 01 to 32]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lord Kṛṣṇa certainly fulfills the desires of His devotees who come to Him in devotional service, but He does not fulfill desires that would again cause miseries. In spite of being materially ambitious, such devotees, by rendering transcendental service, are gradually purified of desires for material enjoyment, and they come to desire the pleasure of devotional service.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:TLC 11 (1975)|Teachings of Lord Caitanya (1975), Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Vyāsadeva was not satisfied even after compiling heaps of books of Vedic knowledge, Nārada Muni, his spiritual master, explained that there is no path to self-realization that can be successful without being mixed with devotional service. At the time, Vyāsadeva was sitting by the banks of the River Sarasvatī, and he was in a state of depression when Nārada Muni arrived. Upon seeing Vyāsa so dejected, Nārada explained why the various books he compiled were deficient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even pure knowledge is insufficient if it is devoid of transcendental devotional service,&amp;quot; Nārada said. &amp;quot;And what to speak of fruitive activities when they are devoid of devotional service? How can they be of any benefit to their performer?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many sages who are expert in performing austerities; there are many men who give much in charity; there are many famous men, scholars and thinkers, and there are those who are very expert in reciting Vedic hymns. Although these are all auspicious, unless one utilizes his resources and performs his activities to attain devotional service to the Lord, he cannot attain the desired results. Therefore in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.4.17|SB 2.4.17]]) Śukadeva Gosvāmī offered his respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord as the only person who can award success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is accepted by all types of philosophers and transcendentalists that one who lacks knowledge cannot be liberated from material entanglement. Yet knowledge without devotional service cannot possibly award liberation. In other words, when jñāna, or the cultivation of knowledge, opens onto the path of devotional service, it can give one liberation, but not otherwise. This is also stated by Brahmā in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.4|SB 10.14.4]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śreyaḥ-srutiṁ bhaktim udasya te vibho&lt;br /&gt;
:kliśyanti ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye&lt;br /&gt;
:teṣām asau kleśala eva śisyate &lt;br /&gt;
:nānyad yathā sthūla-tusāvaghātinām&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My dear Lord, devotional service unto You is the best path for self-realization. If someone gives up that path and engages in the cultivation of knowledge or in speculation, he will simply undergo a troublesome process and will not achieve his desired results. A person who beats an empty husk of wheat cannot get grain, and one who engages simply in speculative knowledge cannot achieve the desired result of self realization. The only gain is trouble.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Bhagavad-gītā it is stated ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]]) that material nature is so strong that it cannot be surmounted by an ordinary living entity. Only those who surrender unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa can cross the ocean of material existence. The living entity forgets that he is eternally the servitor of Kṛṣṇa, and his forgetfulness causes his bondage in conditional life and his attraction for material energy. Indeed, that attraction is the shackle of material energy. Since it is very difficult for a person to become free as long as he desires to dominate material nature, it is recommended that he approach a spiritual master who can train him in devotional service and enable him to get out of the clutches of material nature and achieve the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight divisions of human society created to facilitate the execution of duty (the brāhmaṇas, or intellectuals; the kṣatriyas, or administrators; the vaiśyas, or businessmen and farmers; and the śūdras, or laborers—as well as the four āśramas: the brahmacārī, or student; the gṛhastha, or householder; the vānaprastha, or retired person; and the sannyāsī, or the person in renounced life), but if a person is lacking in devotion or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he cannot be released from material bondage, even if he executes his prescribed duty. On the contrary, even by discharging his prescribed duty he will glide down into hell due to material consciousness. Therefore whoever is engaged in his occupational duty must simultaneously cultivate Kṛṣṇa consciousness in devotional service if he wants liberation from material clutches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Lord Caitanya recited a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam which was delivered by Nārada Muni to indicate the path of bhāgavata cultivation. Nārada Muni pointed out that the four divisions of human society, as well as the four orders of life, are born out of the gigantic form of the Lord. The brāhmaṇas are born from the mouth of the universal form of the Lord, the kṣatriyas are born out of the arms, the vaiśyas out of the waist, and the śūdras out of the legs. As such, they are qualified in the different modes of material nature within the form of the virāṭ-puruṣa. If a person is not engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, he falls from his position, regardless of whether he executes his prescribed occupational duty or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Caitanya further points out that those who belong to the Māyāvādī or impersonalist school consider themselves to be one with God, or liberated, but according to Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, they are not actually liberated. In this regard Caitanya Mahāprabhu again quotes Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ye &#039;nye &#039;ravindākṣa vimukta-māninas&lt;br /&gt;
:tvayy asta-bhāvād aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:patanty adho &#039;nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those who think that they are liberated according to Māyāvādī philosophy, but who do not take to the devotional service of the Lord, fall down for want of devotional service, even after they undergo the severest types of penances and austerities and even after they sometimes approach the supreme position.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caitanya Mahāprabhu explains that Kṛṣṇa is just like the sun, and māyā, the illusory material energy, is just like darkness. One who is constantly in the sunshine of Kṛṣṇa cannot possibly be deluded by the darkness of material energy. This is very clearly explained in the four principal verses of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and is also confirmed in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.5.13|SB 2.5.13]]), wherein it is stated: &amp;quot;The illusory energy, or māyā, is ashamed to stand before the Lord.&amp;quot; Nonetheless, the living entities are constantly being bewildered by this very illusory energy. In his conditioned state, the living entity discovers many forms of word jugglery in order to get apparent liberation from the clutches of māyā, but if he sincerely surrenders unto Kṛṣṇa by simply saying once, &amp;quot;My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, from this day I am Yours,&amp;quot; he at once gets out of the clutches of material energy. This is also confirmed in the Rāmāyaṇa, Laṅkā-kāṇḍa (18.33), wherein the Lord says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:sakṛdeva prapanno yas&lt;br /&gt;
:tavāsmīti ca yācate&lt;br /&gt;
:abhayaṁ sarvadā tasmai &lt;br /&gt;
:dadāmy etad vrataṁ mama&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is My promise and duty to give all protection to one who surrenders unto Me without reservation.&amp;quot; One may enjoy fruitive activities, liberation, jñāna, or the perfection of the yoga system, but if one becomes very intelligent he will give up all these paths and engage himself in sincere devotional service to the Lord. The Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also confirms ([[Vanisource:SB 2.3.10|2.3.10]]) that even if a person desires material enjoyment or liberation, he should engage in devotional service. Those who are ambitious to derive material benefit from devotional service are not pure devotees, but because they are engaged in devotional service they are considered fortunate. They do not know that the result of devotional service is not material benediction, but because they engage themselves in the devotional service of the Lord they ultimately come to understand that material enjoyment is not the goal of devotional service. Kṛṣṇa Himself says that persons who want some material benefit in exchange for devotional service are certainly foolish because they want something which is poisonous for them. The real goal of devotional service is love of Godhead, and although a person may desire material benefits from Kṛṣṇa, the Lord, being all-powerful, considers the person&#039;s position and gradually liberates him from a materially ambitious life and engages him more in devotional service. When one is actually engaged in devotional service, he forgets his material ambitions and desires. This is also confirmed by Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.19.27|SB 5.19.27]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:satyaṁ diśaty arthitam arthito nṛṇāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:naivārthado yat punar arthitā yataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:svayaṁ vidhatte bhajatām anicchatām &lt;br /&gt;
:icchā-pidhānaṁ nija-pāda-pallavam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lord Kṛṣṇa certainly fulfills the desires of His devotees who come to Him in devotional service, but He does not fulfill desires that would again cause miseries. In spite of being materially ambitious, such devotees, by rendering transcendental service, are gradually purified of desires for material enjoyment, and they come to desire the pleasure of devotional service.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally people come into the association of devotees in order to mitigate some material wants, but the influence of a pure devotee frees a man from all material desires so that he eventually comes to relish the taste of devotional service. Devotional service is so nice and pure that it purifies the devotee, and he forgets all material ambitions as soon as he engages fully in the transcendental loving service of Kṛṣṇa. A practical example is Dhruva Mahārāja, who wanted something material from Kṛṣṇa and therefore engaged in devotional service. When the Lord appeared as four-handed Viṣṇu before Dhruva, Dhruva told the Lord: &amp;quot;My dear Lord, because I engaged myself in Your devotional service with great austerity and penances, I am now seeing You. Even great demigods and great sages have difficulty in seeing You. Now I am pleased, and all my desires are satisfied. I do not want anything else. I was searching for some broken glass, but instead I have found a great and valuable gem.&amp;quot; Thus Dhruva Mahārāja was fully satisfied, and he refused to ask anything of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The living entity, transmigrating through 8,400,000 species of life, is sometimes likened to a log which is gliding down a river. Sometimes, by chance, a log washes upon shore and is thus saved from being forced to drift further downstream. There is a verse in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.38.5|SB 10.38.5]]) which encourages every conditioned soul in this way: &amp;quot;No one should be depressed by thinking that he will never be out of the clutches of matter, for there is every possibility of being rescued, exactly as it is possible for a log, which is floating down a river, to come to rest on the bank.&amp;quot; This fortunate opportunity is also discussed by Lord Caitanya. Such fortunate incidents are considered the beginning of the decline of one&#039;s conditional life, and they occur if there is association with the pure devotees of the Lord. By associating with pure devotees, one actually develops attraction for Kṛṣṇa. There are various types of rituals and activities, and some of them develop into material enjoyment and some into material liberation, but if a living entity takes to those ritualistic activities by which pure devotional service to the Lord is developed in the association of pure devotees, then one&#039;s mind naturally becomes attracted to devotional service. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.51.54|SB 10.51.54]]) it is stated by Mucukunda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:bhavāpavargo bhramato yadā bhavej&lt;br /&gt;
:janasya tarhy acyuta sat-samāgamaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sat-saṅgamo yarhi tadaiva sad-gatau &lt;br /&gt;
:parāvareśe tvayi jāyate matiḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My dear Lord, while traveling in this material world through different species of life, a living entity may progress toward liberation. But if, by chance, he comes in contact with a pure devotee, he becomes actually liberated from the clutches of material energy and becomes a devotee of Yourself, the Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a conditioned soul becomes a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, the Lord, by His causeless mercy, trains him in two ways: He trains him from without through the spiritual master, and He trains him from within through the Supersoul. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.29.6|SB 11.29.6]]): &amp;quot;My dear Lord, even if someone attains a life as long as Brahmā&#039;s, he would still be unable to express his gratitude for the benefits derived from remembering You. Out of Your causeless mercy You drive away all inauspicious conditions, expressing Yourself from outside as the spiritual master and from inside as the Supersoul.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow or other if one gets in touch with a pure devotee and thus develops a desire to render devotional service to Kṛṣṇa, he gradually rises to the platform of love of Godhead and is thus freed from the clutches of material energy. This is also explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.20.8|SB 11.20.8]]) where the Lord Himself says: &amp;quot;For one who is attracted by My activities out of his own accord—being neither lured nor repelled by material activities—the path of devotional service leading to the perfection of love of God becomes possible.&amp;quot; However, it is not possible to achieve the stage of perfection without the favor of a pure devotee, or a mahātmā, a great soul. Without the mercy of a great soul, one cannot even be liberated from the material clutches, and what to speak of rising to the platform of love of Godhead. This is also confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.12.12|SB 5.12.12]]) in a conversation between King Rahūgaṇa of the Sind province in Siberia with King Bharata. When King Rahūgaṇa expressed surprise upon seeing King Bharata&#039;s spiritual achievements, Bharata replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:rahūgaṇaitat tapasā na yāti&lt;br /&gt;
:na cejyayā nirvapaṇād gṛhād vā&lt;br /&gt;
:na cchandasā naiva jalāgni-sūryair &lt;br /&gt;
:vinā mahat-pāda-rajo &#039;bhiṣekam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My dear Rahūgaṇa, no one can attain the perfected stage of devotional service without being favored by a great soul or a pure devotee. No one can attain the perfectional stages simply by following the regulative principles of scriptures, or by accepting the renounced order of life, or by prosecuting the prescribed duties of householder life, or by becoming a great student of spiritual science, or by accepting severe austerity and penances for realization.&amp;quot; Similarly, when the atheist father Hiraṇyakaśipu asked his son Prahlāda Mahārāja how it was he became attracted to devotional service, the boy replied, &amp;quot;As long as one is not favored by the dust of the feet of pure devotees, he cannot even touch the path of devotional service, which is the solution to all the problems of material life.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.32|SB 7.5.32]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Lord Caitanya told Sanātana Gosvāmī that all scriptures stress association with pure devotees of the Godhead. The opportunity to associate with a pure devotee of the Supreme Lord is the beginning of one&#039;s complete perfection. This is also confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.18.13|SB 1.18.13]]) where it is said that the facilities and benedictions which one achieves by association with a pure devotee are incomparable. They cannot be compared to anything—neither elevation to the heavenly kingdom nor liberation from material energy. Lord Kṛṣṇa also confirms this in the most confidential instruction in Bhagavad-gītā, wherein He tells Arjuna:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:man-manā bhava mad-bhakto&lt;br /&gt;
:mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru&lt;br /&gt;
:mām evaiṣyasi satyaṁ te &lt;br /&gt;
:pratijāne priyo &#039;si me&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:BG 18.65 (1972)|BG 18.65]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a direct instruction from Kṛṣṇa is more important than any Vedic instruction or even regulative service. There are certainly many Vedic injunctions, ritualistic and sacrificial performances, regulative duties, meditative techniques and speculative processes to attain knowledge, but Kṛṣṇa&#039;s direct order—&amp;quot;Always think of Me and become My devotee&amp;quot;—should be taken as the final order of the Lord and should be followed. If one is simply convinced of this order and comes to His devotional service, giving up all other engagements, one will undoubtedly attain success. To confirm this statement, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.20.9|SB 11.20.9]]) says that one should follow other paths to self-realization only as long as one is not convinced of the direct order of the Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. It is the conclusion of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and Bhagavad-gītā that the direct order of the Lord is to give up everything and engage in devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firm conviction to execute the order of the Lord is known as faith. If one has faith he is firmly convinced that simply by rendering devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa all other activities are automatically performed—including ritualistic duties, sacrifices, yoga and the speculative pursuit of knowledge. If one is convinced that devotional service to the Lord includes everything, no other activity is required. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 4.31.14|SB 4.31.14]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yathā taror mūla-niṣecanena&lt;br /&gt;
:tṛpyanti tat-skandha-bhujopaśākhāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:prāṇopahārāc ca yathendriyāṇāṁ &lt;br /&gt;
:tathaiva sarvārhaṇam acyutejyā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By watering the root of a tree, one automatically nourishes the branches, twigs and fruits, and by supplying food to the stomach, all the senses are satisfied. Similarly, by rendering devotional service to Kṛṣṇa, one automatically satisfies the requirements for all other forms of worship.&amp;quot; One who is faithful and firmly convinced of this is eligible to be elevated as a pure devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three classes of devotees according to the degree of conviction. The first-class devotee is conversant with all kinds of Vedic literature and at the same time has the firm conviction mentioned above. He can deliver all others from the pangs of material miseries. The second-class devotee is firmly convinced and has strong faith, but he has no power to cite evidence from revealed scriptures. The third-class devotee is one whose faith is not very strong, but, by the gradual cultivation of devotional service, he will eventually be eligible for promotion to the second or first-class position. It is said in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.2.45|SB 11.2.45-47]]) that the first class devotee always sees the Supreme Lord as the soul of all living entities. Thus in seeing all living entities, he sees Kṛṣṇa and nothing but Kṛṣṇa. The second-class devotee places his full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, makes friends with the pure devotees, favors innocent persons and avoids those who are atheistic or opposed to devotional service. The third-class devotee engages in devotional service according to the directions of the spiritual master, or engages out of family tradition, and worships the Deity of the Lord, but he is not cultivated in knowledge of devotional service, and he does not know a devotee from a nondevotee. Such a third-class devotee cannot actually be considered a pure devotee; he is almost in the devotional line, but his position is not very secure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can thus conclude that when a person shows love for God and friendship for devotees, displays mercy towards the innocent and is reluctant to associate with nondevotees, he may be considered a pure devotee. By developing devotional service, such a person can perceive that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme. In each and every living entity he can see the Supreme Person, and therefore he becomes highly developed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. At this stage he does not distinguish between the devotee and the nondevotee, for he sees everyone in the service of the Lord. He continues to develop all great qualities while engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.18.12|SB 5.18.12]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā&lt;br /&gt;
:sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:harāv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guṇā &lt;br /&gt;
:mano-rathenāsati dhāvato bahiḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who attains pure unalloyed devotional service to the Supreme Lord develops all the good qualities of the demigods, whereas a person who doesn&#039;t develop such service, despite all material qualifications, is sure to go astray, for he hovers on the mental platform.&amp;quot; Thus material qualifications are valueless without devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Foods_in_the_mode_of_passion,_which_are_bitter,_too_salty,_or_too_hot_or_overly_mixed_with_red_pepper,_cause_misery_by_producing_mucous_in_the_stomach,_leading_to_disease._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=1305997</id>
		<title>Foods in the mode of passion, which are bitter, too salty, or too hot or overly mixed with red pepper, cause misery by producing mucous in the stomach, leading to disease. BG 1972 purports</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Foods_in_the_mode_of_passion,_which_are_bitter,_too_salty,_or_too_hot_or_overly_mixed_with_red_pepper,_cause_misery_by_producing_mucous_in_the_stomach,_leading_to_disease._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=1305997"/>
		<updated>2022-05-26T07:31:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Foods in the mode of passion, which are bitter, too salty, or too hot or overly mixed with red pepper, cause misery by producing mucous in the stomach, leading to disease&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Krsnadas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|16Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|16Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Food]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mode of Passion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bitter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Too Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Salty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Overly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mixed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Red Pepper]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Causes of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reduced]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mucus]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stomach]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lead To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disease]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita As It Is - 1972 Purports, Chapter 17 - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita As It Is - 1972 Purports, Chapters 01 to 18 - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As it is&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;BG Chapters 13 - 18&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Foods in the mode of passion, which are bitter, too salty, or too hot or overly mixed with red pepper, cause misery by producing mucous in the stomach, leading to disease. Foods in the mode of ignorance or darkness are essentially those that are not fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:BG 17.8-10 (1972)|BG 17.8-10 (1972), Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Foods in the mode of goodness increase the duration of life, purify one&#039;s existence and give strength, health, happiness and satisfaction. Such nourishing foods are sweet, juicy, fattening and palatable. Foods that are too bitter, too sour, salty, pungent, dry and hot, are liked by people in the modes of passion. Such foods cause pain, distress, and disease. Food cooked more than three hours before being eaten, which is tasteless, stale, putrid, decomposed and unclean, is food liked by people in the mode of ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of food is to increase the duration of life, purify the mind and aid bodily strength. This is its only purpose. In the past, great authorities selected those foods that best aid health and increase life&#039;s duration, such as milk products, sugar, rice, wheat, fruits and vegetables. These foods are very dear to those in the mode of goodness. Some other foods, such as baked corn and molasses, while not very palatable in themselves, can be made pleasant when mixed with milk or other foods. They are then in the mode of goodness. All these foods are pure by nature. They are quite distinct from untouchable things like meat and liquor. Fatty foods, as mentioned in the eighth verse, have no connection with animal fat obtained by slaughter. Animal fat is available in the form of milk, which is the most wonderful of all foods. Milk, butter, cheese and similar products give animal fat in a form which rules out any need for the killing of innocent creatures. It is only through brute mentality that this killing goes on. The civilized method of obtaining needed fat is by milk. Slaughter is the way of subhumans. Protein is amply available through split peas, dhall, whole wheat, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foods in the mode of passion, which are bitter, too salty, or too hot or overly mixed with red pepper, cause misery by producing mucous in the stomach, leading to disease. Foods in the mode of ignorance or darkness are essentially those that are not fresh. Any food cooked more than three hours before it is eaten (except prasādam, food offered to the Lord) is considered to be in the mode of darkness. Because they are decomposing, such foods give a bad odor, which often attracts people in this mode but repulses those in the mode of goodness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remnants of food may be eaten only when they are part of a meal that was first offered to the Supreme Lord or first eaten by saintly persons, especially the spiritual master. Otherwise the remnants of food are considered to be in the mode of darkness, and they increase infection or disease. Such foodstuffs, although very palatable to persons in the mode of darkness, are neither liked nor even touched by those in the mode of goodness. The best food is the remnant of what is offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In Bhagavad-gītā the Supreme Lord says that He accepts preparations of vegetables, flour and milk when offered with devotion. Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam. Of course, devotion and love are the chief things which the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepts. But it is also mentioned that the prasādam should be prepared in a particular way. Any food prepared by the injunction of the scripture offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be taken even if prepared long, long ago, because such food is transcendental. Therefore to make food antiseptic, eatable and palatable for all persons, one should offer food to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Other_living_entities_also_cause_us_misery._There_are_living_entities_born_of_the_human_embryo,_of_eggs,_perspiration_and_vegetation&amp;diff=1305995</id>
		<title>Other living entities also cause us misery. There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Other_living_entities_also_cause_us_misery._There_are_living_entities_born_of_the_human_embryo,_of_eggs,_perspiration_and_vegetation&amp;diff=1305995"/>
		<updated>2022-05-26T07:29:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Other living entities also cause us misery. There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nabakumar}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-05-06T23:57:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-05-06T23:57:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other Living Entities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Causes of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living Entities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Born Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Human]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Embryo]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egg]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perspiration]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vegetation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Chapter 20 Purports - Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Instructs Sanatana Gosvami in the Science of the Absolute Truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes we suffer bodily when we are attacked by a fever, and sometimes we suffer mentally when a close relative dies. Other living entities also cause us misery. There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation. Miserable conditions brought about by natural catastrophes are controlled by the higher demigods. There may be severe cold or thunderbolts, or a person may be haunted by ghosts.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.102|CC Madhya 20.102, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Who am I? Why do the threefold miseries always give me trouble? If I do not know this, how can I be benefited?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The threefold material miseries are miseries arising from the body and the mind, miseries arising from dealings with other living entities, and miseries arising from natural disturbances. Sometimes we suffer bodily when we are attacked by a fever, and sometimes we suffer mentally when a close relative dies. Other living entities also cause us misery. There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation. Miserable conditions brought about by natural catastrophes are controlled by the higher demigods. There may be severe cold or thunderbolts, or a person may be haunted by ghosts. These threefold miseries are always before us, and they entrap us in a dangerous situation. Padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadām ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.58|SB 10.14.58]]). There is danger in every step of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_there_is_no_engagement,_good_engagement,_better_engagement,_then_it_is_a_cause_of_misery._It_is_a_cause_of_misery._It_is_very_difficult&amp;diff=1305993</id>
		<title>If there is no engagement, good engagement, better engagement, then it is a cause of misery. It is a cause of misery. It is very difficult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_there_is_no_engagement,_good_engagement,_better_engagement,_then_it_is_a_cause_of_misery._It_is_a_cause_of_misery._It_is_very_difficult&amp;diff=1305993"/>
		<updated>2022-05-26T07:27:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If there is no engagement, good engagement, better engagement, then it is a cause of misery. It is a cause of misery. It is very difficult&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Adre}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-07-09T09:57:45Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-07-09T09:57:45Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Engagement]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Better]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Causes of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Difficult]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If artificially I detach myself, renounce this world, then Kṛṣṇa says duḥkham āptum ayogataḥ. If there is no engagement, good engagement, better engagement, then it is a cause of misery. It is a cause of misery. It is very difficult. Suppose a family man, he renounces the family connection, but if he has no better connection and better attachment, then he will feel, &amp;quot;Oh, I was better in my family life. I have done mistake.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/660826BG-NEW_YORK_clip2.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:660826 - Lecture BG 05.07-13 - New York|660826 - Lecture BG 05.07-13 - New York]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This verse we have been discussing, that &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039;, renouncement. Renouncement of this world not by artificial dress, but actually renouncement is described herein that &#039;&#039;yoga-yuktaḥ&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Yoga-yuktaḥ&#039;&#039;. That means we have to stay in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Then we can renounce. Otherwise it is not possible. Otherwise it is not possible. I . . . if I am to vacate this room, then I must have some other room to stay there; otherwise it is not possible for me to leave this room.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
That is the nature of living entities. They want some engagement. They want some engagement. Simple negative consideration, that &amp;quot;I want to detach,&amp;quot; that will not make me happy. I must have some attachment also. I detach from this place by attach myself to that place. Because I am eternal. I am eternal living entity. My symptom is eternity. Not that I detach and end myself. No. I continue to exist. So without attachment we cannot actually be detached from this material world.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
So, &#039;&#039;sannyāsas tu mahā-bāho&#039;&#039;. Artificially I detach myself, renounce this world, then Kṛṣṇa says, &#039;&#039;duḥkham āptum ayogataḥ&#039;&#039;. If there is no engagement, good engagement, better engagement, then it is a cause of misery. It is a cause of misery. It is very difficult. Suppose a family man, he renounces the family connection, but if he has no better connection and better attachment, then he will feel, &amp;quot;Oh, I was better in my family life. I have done mistake.&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa says, &#039;&#039;sannyāsas tu mahā-bāho duḥkham āptum ayogataḥ&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Ayogataḥ&#039;&#039; means if we have no link with the Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then simply detachment will be cause of misery. &#039;&#039;Duḥkham āptum&#039;&#039;. It will be a cause of misery.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yoga-yukto munir brahma&#039;&#039;. But one who is in dovetail, one who is dovetailed with the Supreme, &#039;&#039;yoga-yukto munir brahma na cireṇādhigacchati&#039;&#039;. Brahma. &#039;&#039;Yoga-yuktaḥ&#039;&#039;. If I am dovetailed with Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then &#039;&#039;acireṇa&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Acireṇa&#039;&#039; means very soon I shall realize myself as Brahman. I am Brahman. It is simply question of realization. By misconception, by illusion, I am thinking that I am matter, but actually I am Brahman. The whole process is to realize that &amp;quot;I am Brahman. I am not this matter.&amp;quot; So this conception, Brahman conception, or realization, self-realization, is possible, &#039;&#039;yoga-yuktaḥ&#039;&#039;, if I am always dovetailed with Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If I am always dovetailed with Kṛṣṇa, doing something in connection with . . . &#039;&#039;nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe yuktaṁ vairāgyam ucyate&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu&#039;&#039; 1.2.255).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The other day I tried to explain this verse of Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rūpa Gosvāmī, he has stated in two ways the attachment and detachment. He says, &#039;&#039;anāsaktasya viṣayān yathārham upayuñjataḥ&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Viṣayān&#039;&#039;. The things of our enjoyment, that should be accepted, &#039;&#039;anāsaktasya&#039;&#039;, without any attachment. &amp;quot;I require this for maintenance of my body, therefore I accept this.&amp;quot; This is called &#039;&#039;anāsaktasya&#039;&#039;. So, in other words, just to make the better use of a bad bargain. I am now materially encaged. So I must make the best use of this body by dovetailing myself in Kṛṣṇa. &#039;&#039;Kṛṣṇa-sambandhe&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
And another, another verse, Rūpa Gosvāmī states:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;prāpañcikatayā buddhyā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;hari-sambandhi-vastunaḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;mumukṣubhiḥ parityāgo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;phalgu vairāgyaṁ kathyate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:(&#039;&#039;Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu&#039;&#039; 1.2.255–56)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Prāpañcikatayā buddhyā&#039;&#039;. Just like there are some philosophers, they say that this material world is false and Brahman is real. Of course, that is all right, but according to Vaiṣṇava philosophy, as we are, we say that material world is not false, but it is temporary. That&#039;s all. If you say temporary thing as false, that is not the right nomenclature. Temporary, one thing may be temporary, but that is not false.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Just like we have come here, I have come from India. I am staying in this room for the last two months, or I may stay here for some days more. So my visit . . . I am a visitor. My visit is temporary. But this temporary visit is not false. Is it false? Oh, I am sitting here, I am talking with you, I am eating, and so many things. They are all false? No. They are not false. They are not false, but temporary.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, &#039;&#039;hari-sambandhi-vastunaḥ&#039;&#039;. Everything has got connection with Kṛṣṇa. That realization is required. Everything. Whatever we see here, they are only perverted reflection of the reality. That&#039;s all.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=He_does_not_know_that_due_to_his_past_misdeeds_he_has_already_received_a_body_which,_although_temporary,_is_the_cause_of_his_misery&amp;diff=1305992</id>
		<title>He does not know that due to his past misdeeds he has already received a body which, although temporary, is the cause of his misery</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=He_does_not_know_that_due_to_his_past_misdeeds_he_has_already_received_a_body_which,_although_temporary,_is_the_cause_of_his_misery&amp;diff=1305992"/>
		<updated>2022-05-26T07:26:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;He does not know that due to his past misdeeds he has already received a body which, although temporary, is the cause of his misery&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Anurag}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-11-13T06:50:10Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-11-13T06:50:10Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Due To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Past]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Misdeed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Already]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Receiving]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Body]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Although]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Temporary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Causes of Miseries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Lord Rsabhadeva - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Chapter 05 - Lord Rsabhadeva&#039;s Teachings to His Sons]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When a person considers sense gratification the aim of life, he certainly becomes mad after materialistic living and engages in all kinds of sinful activity. He does not know that due to his past misdeeds he has already received a body which, although temporary, is the cause of his misery. Actually the living entity should not have taken on a material body, but he has been awarded the material body for sense gratification. Therefore I think it not befitting an intelligent man to involve himself again in the activities of sense gratification by which he perpetually gets material bodies one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When a person considers sense gratification the aim of life, he certainly becomes mad after materialistic living and engages in all kinds of sinful activity. He does not know that due to his past misdeeds he has already received a body which, although temporary, is the cause of his misery. Actually the living entity should not have taken on a material body, but he has been awarded the material body for sense gratification. Therefore I think it not befitting an intelligent man to involve himself again in the activities of sense gratification by which he perpetually gets material bodies one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Begging, borrowing and stealing to live for sense gratification is condemned in this verse because such consciousness leads one to a dark, hellish condition. The four sinful activities are illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. These are the means by which one gets another material body that is full of miseries. In the Vedas it is said: asaṅgo hy ayaṁ puruṣaḥ. The living entity is not really connected with this material world, but due to his tendency to enjoy the material senses. he is put into the material condition. One should perfect his life by associating with devotees. He should not become further implicated in the material body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_India_there_is_a_system_to_become_humble._If_you_take_one_blade_of_grass_in_your,_between_your_lips_and_approach_somebody,_it_is_to_be_understood_that_you_are_approaching_with_great_humbleness&amp;diff=1305653</id>
		<title>In India there is a system to become humble. If you take one blade of grass in your, between your lips and approach somebody, it is to be understood that you are approaching with great humbleness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_India_there_is_a_system_to_become_humble._If_you_take_one_blade_of_grass_in_your,_between_your_lips_and_approach_somebody,_it_is_to_be_understood_that_you_are_approaching_with_great_humbleness&amp;diff=1305653"/>
		<updated>2022-05-25T10:31:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If you take one blade of grass in your, between your lips and approach somebody, it is to be understood that you are approaching with great humbleness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|23Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|23Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:System]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blade Of Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Between]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lip]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Approach]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Somebody]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:To Be Understood]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Approach]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1589NewVrindabanMay241969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;133&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.8-9 -- New Vrindaban, May 24, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.8-9 -- New Vrindaban, May 24, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī is teaching us: dante nidhāya tṛṇakam. In India there is a system to become humble. If you take one blade of grass in your, between your lips and approach somebody, it is to be understood that you are approaching with great humbleness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.8-9 -- New Vrindaban, May 24, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.8-9 -- New Vrindaban, May 24, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So that Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī (is) teaching us how to preach. In this age, simply by fighting, argument, it is very difficult to preach. Better to become humble and meek. Just like Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī is teaching us: dante nidhāya tṛṇakam. In India there is a system to become humble. If you take one blade of grass in your, between your lips and approach somebody, it is to be understood that you are approaching with great humbleness. Therefore he said, dante nidhāya tṛṇakam. Tṛṇakam means blade of grass. Dante means teeth. Padayor nipatya: &amp;quot;And falling down on your feet.&amp;quot; Kāku-śataṁ kṛtvā: &amp;quot;And flattering you hundred times, &#039;My dear sir, you are so great. You are so big. You are so learned. You are so rich. You are so beautiful,&#039; and everything,&amp;quot; although he may be not. So dante nidhāya tṛṇakaṁ padayor nipatya kāku-śataṁ kṛtvā ca. Śatam. Śatam means &amp;quot;Hundred times flattering, I have come to you to say something.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Why you are so humble? What is the... What do you want to talk? &amp;quot; &amp;quot;No, I am...&amp;quot; He sādhavaḥ. &amp;quot;You are very religious man. You are very upright man, sādhavaḥ. Very honest man, saintly man. Yes. But I request you that whatever you learned, please forget. That is my request.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=We_must_be_tolerant_like_the_tree_and_humble_like_the_blade_of_grass._Such_persons_can_chant_the_Hare_Krishna_mantra_and_preach._In_Bombay_we_are_undergoing_so_many_tribulations._What_can_be_done%3F&amp;diff=1305647</id>
		<title>We must be tolerant like the tree and humble like the blade of grass. Such persons can chant the Hare Krishna mantra and preach. In Bombay we are undergoing so many tribulations. What can be done?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=We_must_be_tolerant_like_the_tree_and_humble_like_the_blade_of_grass._Such_persons_can_chant_the_Hare_Krishna_mantra_and_preach._In_Bombay_we_are_undergoing_so_many_tribulations._What_can_be_done%3F&amp;diff=1305647"/>
		<updated>2022-05-25T10:27:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;We must be tolerant like the tree and humble like the blade of grass. Such persons can chant the Hare Krishna mantra and preach. In Bombay we are undergoing so many tribulations. What can be done&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Must Be (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Tolerance (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Like A]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Humility (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blade Of Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:persons]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting Hare Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Chanting Hare Krsna (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Preaching (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Undergo]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:so Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tribulations]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What Can Be Done? (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSubalaBombay25November1974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;623&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So far your health is concerned, so far the body is there the question of health and unhealth will always be there. Sometimes there will be complaints, and sometimes not. In the Gita Krishna says these things come and go like the seasonal changes. So we have to tolerate. Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises trnad api sunicena/taror api sahisnuna. We must be tolerant like the tree and humble like the blade of grass. Such persons can chant the Hare Krishna mantra and preach. In Bombay we are undergoing so many tribulations. What can be done?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974|Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;My Dear Subaladas Swami:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 13, 1974 and have noted the contents. Regarding your registration, it should be clearly stated that no property can be sold or mortgaged without my express sanction. I am glad to note that you have got three brahmacaris there. Train them up nicely.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yes I am pleased by your attempt there, and Krishna will bless you undoubtedly. I am always for that purpose. Kindly ask me your problem and I shall try to give you advice. Krishna consciousness can only be increased by chanting, reading our books regularly, and strictly following the rules and regulations.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Krishna is in His name, so He is always present with you. Never think that you are without the association of Krishna. Yes, guru and Krishna are always with you.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So far your health is concerned, so far the body is there the question of health and unhealth will always be there. Sometimes there will be complaints, and sometimes not. In the Gita Krishna says these things come and go like the seasonal changes. So we have to tolerate. Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises trnad api sunicena/taror api sahisnuna. We must be tolerant like the tree and humble like the blade of grass. Such persons can chant the Hare Krishna mantra and preach. In Bombay we are undergoing so many tribulations. What can be done?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I hope this meets you in good health.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Your ever well wisher,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;ACBS/bs&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_devotee_can_very_peacefully_chant_the_holy_name_of_the_Lord_by_behaving_more_humbly_than_the_grass,_being_tolerant_like_a_tree_and_offering_respects_to_everyone,_without_expecting_honor_from_anyone_else._Such_qualifications_make_it_easier_to_chant&amp;diff=1305642</id>
		<title>A devotee can very peacefully chant the holy name of the Lord by behaving more humbly than the grass, being tolerant like a tree and offering respects to everyone, without expecting honor from anyone else. Such qualifications make it easier to chant</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_devotee_can_very_peacefully_chant_the_holy_name_of_the_Lord_by_behaving_more_humbly_than_the_grass,_being_tolerant_like_a_tree_and_offering_respects_to_everyone,_without_expecting_honor_from_anyone_else._Such_qualifications_make_it_easier_to_chant&amp;diff=1305642"/>
		<updated>2022-05-25T10:19:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;A devotee can very peacefully chant the holy name of the Lord by behaving more humbly than the grass, being tolerant like a tree and offering respects to everyone, without expecting honor from anyone else. Such qualifications make it easier to chant the holy name of the Lord&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|vanisevadasa}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-12-02T16:04:28Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-12-02T16:04:28Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Peaceful]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting the Holy Names of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Behavior of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tolerance of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Like A]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Offering Respect]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Expected]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Honor]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone Else]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qualifications of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Easy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Chapter 05 Purports - Prahlada Maharaja, the Saintly Son of Hiranyakasipu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A devotee can very peacefully chant the holy name of the Lord by behaving more humbly than the grass, being tolerant like a tree and offering respects to everyone, without expecting honor from anyone else. Such qualifications make it easier to chant the holy name of the Lord. The process of transcendental chanting can be easily performed by anyone. Even if one is physically unfit, classified lower than others, devoid of material qualifications or not at all elevated in terms of pious activities, the chanting of the holy name is beneficial.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23-24, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prahlāda Mahārāja said: Hearing and chanting about the transcendental holy name, form, qualities, paraphernalia and pastimes of Lord Viṣṇu, remembering them, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offering the Lord respectful worship with sixteen types of paraphernalia, offering prayers to the Lord, becoming His servant, considering the Lord one&#039;s best friend, and surrendering everything unto Him (in other words, serving Him with the body, mind and words)—these nine processes are accepted as pure devotional service. One who has dedicated his life to the service of Kṛṣṇa through these nine methods should be understood to be the most learned person, for he has acquired complete knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Prahlāda Mahārāja was asked by his father to say something from whatever he had learned, he considered that what he had learned from his spiritual master was the best of all teachings whereas what he had learned about diplomacy from his material teachers, Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, was useless. Bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anyatra ca ([[Vanisource:SB 11.2.42|SB 11.2.42]]). This is the symptom of pure devotional service. A pure devotee is interested only in devotional service, not in material affairs. To execute devotional service, one should always engage in hearing and chanting about Kṛṣṇa, or Lord Viṣṇu. The process of temple worship is called arcana. How to perform arcana will be explained herein. One should have complete faith in the words of Kṛṣṇa, who says that He is the great well-wishing friend of everyone (suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29|BG 5.29]])). A devotee considers Kṛṣṇa the only friend. This is called sakhyam. Puṁsārpitā viṣṇau. The word puṁsā means &amp;quot;by all living entities.&amp;quot; There are no distinctions permitting only a man or only a brāhmaṇa to offer devotional service to the Lord. Everyone can do so. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 9.32 (1972)|BG 9.32]]), striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās te &#039;pi yānti parāṁ gatim: although women, vaiśyas and śūdras are considered less intelligent, they also can become devotees and return home, back to Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After performing sacrifices, sometimes a person engaged in fruitive activity customarily offers the results to Viṣṇu. But here it is said, bhagavaty addhā: one must directly offer everything to Viṣṇu. This is called sannyāsa (not merely nyāsa). A tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī carries three daṇḍas, signifying kaya-mano-vākya-body, mind and words. All of these should be offered to Viṣṇu, and then one can begin devotional service. Fruitive workers first perform some pious activities and then formally or officially offer the results to Viṣṇu. The real devotee, however, first offers his surrender to Kṛṣṇa with his body, mind and words and then uses his body, mind and words for the service of Kṛṣṇa as Kṛṣṇa desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura gives the following explanation in his Tathya. The word śravaṇa refers to giving aural reception to the holy name and descriptions of the Lord&#039;s form, qualities, entourage and pastimes as explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā and similar authorized scriptures. After aurally receiving such messages, one should memorize these vibrations and repeat them (kīrtanam). Smaraṇam means trying to understand more and more about the Supreme Lord, and pāda-sevanam means engaging oneself in serving the lotus feet of the Lord according to the time and circumstances. Arcanam means worshiping Lord Viṣṇu as one does in the temple, and vandanam means offering respectful obeisances. Man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.65 (1972)|BG 18.65]]). Vandanam means namaskuru—offering obeisances or offering prayers. Thinking oneself to be nitya-kṛṣṇa-dāsa, everlastingly a servant of Kṛṣṇa, is called dāsyam, and sakhyam means being a well-wisher of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa wants everyone to surrender unto Him because everyone is constitutionally His servant. Therefore, as a sincere friend of Kṛṣṇa, one should preach this philosophy, requesting everyone to surrender unto Kṛṣṇa. Ātma-nivedanam means offering Kṛṣṇa everything, including one&#039;s body, mind, intelligence and whatever one may possess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One&#039;s sincere endeavor to perform these nine processes of devotional service is technically called bhakti. The word addhā means &amp;quot;directly&amp;quot; One should not be like the karmīs, who perform pious activities and then formally offer the results to Kṛṣṇa. That is karma-kāṇḍa. One should not aspire for the results of his pious activities, but should dedicate oneself fully and then act piously. In other words, one should act for the satisfaction of Lord Viṣṇu, not for the satisfaction of his own senses. That is the meaning of the word addhā, &amp;quot;directly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam&lt;br /&gt;
:ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānu-&lt;br /&gt;
:śīlanaṁ bhaktir uttamā&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.167|CC Madhya 19.167]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional service.&amp;quot; One should simply satisfy Kṛṣṇa, without being influenced by fruitive knowledge or fruitive activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Gopāla-tāpanī Upaniṣad says that the word bhakti means engagement in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not of anyone else. This Upaniṣad describes that bhakti is the offering of devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. To perform devotional service, one should be relieved of the bodily conception of life and aspirations to be happy through elevation to the higher planetary systems. In other words, work performed simply for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord, without any desire for material benefits, is called bhakti. Bhakti is also called niṣkarma, or freedom from the results of fruitive activity. Bhakti and niṣkarma are on the same platform, although devotional service and fruitive activity appear almost the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nine different processes enunciated by Prahlāda Mahārāja, who learned them from Nārada Muni, may not all be required for the execution of devotional service; if a devotee performs only one of these nine without deviation, he can attain the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sometimes it is found that when one performs one of the processes, other processes are mixed with it. That is not improper for a devotee. When a devotee executes any one of the nine processes (nava-lakṣaṇā), this is sufficient; the other eight processes are included. Now let us discuss these nine different processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Śravaṇam. Hearing of the holy name of the Lord (śravaṇam) is the beginning of devotional service. Although any one of the nine processes is sufficient, in chronological order the hearing of the holy name of the Lord is the beginning. Indeed, it is essential. As enunciated by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam: ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]) by chanting the holy name of the Lord, one is cleansed of the material conception of life, which is due to the dirty modes of material nature. When the dirt is cleansed from the core of one&#039;s heart, one can realize the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead—īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (BS 5.1). Thus by hearing the holy name of the Lord, one comes to the platform of understanding the personal form of the Lord. After realizing the Lord&#039;s form, one can realize the transcendental qualities of the Lord, and when one can understand His transcendental qualities one can understand the Lord&#039;s associates. In this way a devotee advances further and further toward complete understanding of the Lord as he awakens in realization of the Lord&#039;s holy name, transcendental form and qualities, His paraphernalia, and everything pertaining to Him. Therefore the chronological process is śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ (&amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;https://vanisource.org/wiki/SB_7.5.23&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;mw-redirect&amp;quot; title=&amp;quot;SB 7.5.23&amp;quot;&amp;gt;SB 7.5.23&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;). This same process of chronological understanding holds true in chanting and remembering. When the chanting of the holy name, form, qualities and paraphernalia is heard from the mouth of a pure devotee, his hearing and chanting are very pleasing. Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī has forbidden us to hear the chanting of an artificial devotee or nondevotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing from the text of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is considered the most important process of hearing. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is full of transcendental chanting of the holy name, and therefore the chanting and hearing of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are transcendentally full of mellows. The transcendental holy name of the Lord may be heard and chanted accordingly to the attraction of the devotee. One may chant the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa, or one may chant the holy name of Lord Rāma or Nṛsiṁhadeva (rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan (BS 5.39)). The Lord has innumerable forms and names, and devotees may meditate upon a particular form and chant the holy name according to his attraction. The best course is to hear of the holy name, form and so on from a pure devotee of the same standard as oneself. In other words, one who is attached to Kṛṣṇa should chant and hear from other pure devotees who are also attached to Lord Kṛṣṇa. The same principle applies for devotees attracted by Lord Rāma, Lord Nṛsiṁha and other forms of the Lord. Because Kṛṣṇa is the ultimate form of the Lord (kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28]])), it is best to hear about Lord Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name, form and pastimes from a realized devotee who is particularly attracted by the form of Lord Kṛṣṇa. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, great devotees like Śukadeva Gosvāmī have specifically described Lord Kṛṣṇa&#039;s holy name, form and qualities. Unless one hears about the holy name, form and qualities of the Lord, one cannot clearly understand the other processes of devotional service. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommends that one chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. paraṁ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtanam. If one is fortunate enough to hear from the mouth of realized devotees, he is very easily successful on the path of devotional service. Therefore hearing of the holy name, form and qualities of the Lord is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.11|SB 1.5.11]]) there is this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tad-vāg-visargo janatāgha-viplavo&lt;br /&gt;
:yasmin prati-ślokam abaddhavaty api&lt;br /&gt;
:nāmāny anantasya yaśo-&#039;ṅkitāni yat&lt;br /&gt;
:śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti sādhavaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Verses describing the name, form and qualities of Anantadeva, the unlimited Supreme Lord, are able to vanquish all the sinful reactions of the entire world. Therefore even if such verses are improperly composed, devotees hear them, describe them and accept them as bona fide and authorized.&amp;quot; In this connection, Śrīdhara Svāmī has remarked that a pure devotee takes advantage of another pure devotee by trying to hear from him about the holy name, form and qualities of the Lord. If there is no such opportunity, he alone chants and hears the Lord&#039;s holy name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Kīrtanam. The hearing of the holy name has been described above. Now let us try to understand the chanting of the holy name, which is the second item in the consecutive order. It is recommended that such chanting be performed very loudly. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Nārada Muni says that without shame he began traveling all over the world, chanting the holy name of the Lord. Similarly, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has advised:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tṛṇād api sunīcena&lt;br /&gt;
:taror api sahiṣṇunā&lt;br /&gt;
:amāninā mānadena&lt;br /&gt;
:kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.31|CC Adi 17.31]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A devotee can very peacefully chant the holy name of the Lord by behaving more humbly than the grass, being tolerant like a tree and offering respects to everyone, without expecting honor from anyone else. Such qualifications make it easier to chant the holy name of the Lord. The process of transcendental chanting can be easily performed by anyone. Even if one is physically unfit, classified lower than others, devoid of material qualifications or not at all elevated in terms of pious activities, the chanting of the holy name is beneficial. An aristocratic birth, an advanced education, beautiful bodily features, wealth and similar results of pious activities are all unnecessary for advancement in spiritual life, for one can very easily advance simply by chanting the holy name. It is understood from the authoritative source of Vedic literature that especially in this age, Kali-yuga, people are generally short-living, extremely bad in their habits, and inclined to accept methods of devotional service that are not bona fide. Moreover, they are always disturbed by material conditions, and they are mostly unfortunate. Under the circumstances, the performance of other processes, such as yajña, dāna, tapaḥ and kriyā—sacrifices, charity and so on—are not at all possible. Therefore it is recommended:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:harer nāma harer nāma&lt;br /&gt;
:harer nāmaiva kevalam&lt;br /&gt;
:kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva&lt;br /&gt;
:nāsty eva gatir anyathā&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting of the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way.&amp;quot; Simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, one advances perfectly in spiritual life. This is the best process for success in life. In other ages, the chanting of the holy name is equally powerful, but especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is most powerful. Kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya mukta-saṅgaḥ paraṁ vrajet: ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.51|SB 12.3.51]]) simply by chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, one is liberated and returns home, back to Godhead. Therefore, even if one is able to perform other processes of devotional service, one must adopt the chanting of the holy name as the principal method of advancing in spiritual life. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi sumedhasaḥ: ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]]) those who are very sharp in their intelligence should adopt this process of chanting the holy names of the Lord. One should not, however, manufacture different types of chanting. One should adhere seriously to the chanting of the holy name as recommended in the scriptures: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While chanting the holy name of the Lord, one should be careful to avoid ten offenses. From Sanat-kumāra it is understood that even if a person is a severe offender in many ways, he is freed from offensive life if he takes shelter of the Lord&#039;s holy name. Indeed, even if a human being is no better than a two-legged animal, he will be liberated if he takes shelter of the holy name of the Lord. One should therefore be very careful not to commit offenses at the lotus feet of the Lord&#039;s holy name. The offenses are described as follows: (a) to blaspheme a devotee, especially a devotee engaged in broadcasting the glories of the holy name, (b) to consider the name of Lord Śiva or any other demigod to be equally as powerful as the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (no one is equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor is anyone superior to Him), (c) to disobey the instructions of the spiritual master, (d) to blaspheme the Vedic literatures and literatures compiled in pursuance of the Vedic literatures, (e) to comment that the glories of the holy name of the Lord are exaggerated, (f) to interpret the holy name in a deviant way, (g) to commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the holy name, (h) to compare the chanting of the holy name to pious activities, (i) to instruct the glories of the holy name to a person who has no understanding of the chanting of the holy name, (j) not to awaken in transcendental attachment for the chanting of the holy name, even after hearing all these scriptural injunctions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way to atone for any of these offenses. It is therefore recommended that an offender at the feet of the holy name continue to chant the holy name twenty-four hours a day. Constant chanting of the holy name will make one free of offenses, and then he will gradually be elevated to the transcendental platform on which he can chant the pure holy name and thus become a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is recommended that even if one commits offenses, one should continue chanting the holy name. In other words, the chanting of the holy name makes one offenseless. In the book Nāma-kaumudī it is recommended that if one is an offender at the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava, he should submit to that Vaiṣṇava and be excused; similarly, if one is an offender in chanting the holy name, he should submit to the holy name and thus be freed from his offenses. In this connection there is the following statement, spoken by Dakṣa to Lord Śiva: &amp;quot;I did not know the glories of your personality, and therefore I committed an offense at your lotus feet in the open assembly. You are so kind, however, that you did not accept my offense. Instead, when I was falling down because of accusing you, you saved me by your merciful glance. You are most great. Kindly excuse me and be satisfied with your own exalted qualities.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should be very humble and meek to offer one&#039;s desires and chant prayers composed in glorification of the holy name, such as ayi mukta-kulair upāsya mānam and nivṛtta-tarṣair upagīyamānād ([[Vanisource:SB 10.1.4|SB 10.1.4]]). One should chant such prayers to become free from offenses at the lotus feet of the holy name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Smaraṇam. After one regularly performs the processes of hearing and chanting and after the core of one&#039;s heart is cleansed, smaraṇam, remembering, is recommended. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.11|SB 2.1.11]]) Śukadeva Gosvāmī tells King Parīkṣit:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:etan nirvidyamānānām&lt;br /&gt;
:icchatām akuto-bhayam&lt;br /&gt;
:yogināṁ nṛpa nirṇītaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:harer nāmānukīrtanam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O King, for great yogīs who have completely renounced all material connections, for those who desire all material enjoyment and for those who are self-satisfied by dint of transcendental knowledge, constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord is recommended.&amp;quot; According to different relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there are varieties of nāmānukīrtanam, chanting of the holy name, and thus according to different relationships and mellows there are five kinds of remembering. These are as follows: (a) conducting research into the worship of a particular form of the Lord, (b) concentrating the mind on one subject and withdrawing the mind&#039;s activities of thinking, feeling and willing from all other subjects, (c) concentrating upon a particular form of the Lord (this is called meditation), (d) concentrating one&#039;s mind continuously on the form of the Lord (this is called dhruvānusmṛti, or perfect meditation), and (e) awakening a likening for concentration upon a particular form (this is called samādhi, or trance). Mental concentration upon particular pastimes of the Lord in particular circumstances is also called remembrance. Therefore samādhi, trance, can be possible in five different ways in terms of one&#039;s relationship. Specifically, the trance of devotees on the stage of neutrality is called mental concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) pāda-sevanam. According to one&#039;s taste and strength, hearing, chanting and remembrance may be followed by pāda-sevanam. One obtains the perfection of remembering when one constantly thinks of the lotus feet of the Lord. Being intensely attached to thinking of the Lord&#039;s lotus feet is called pāda-sevanam. When one is particularly adherent to the process of pāda-sevanam, this process gradually includes other processes, such as seeing the form of the Lord, touching the form of the Lord, circumambulating the form or temple of the Lord, visiting such places as Jagannātha Purī, Dvārakā and Mathurā to see the Lord&#039;s form, and bathing in the Ganges or Yamunā. Bathing in the Ganges and serving a pure Vaiṣṇava are also known as tadīya-upāsanam. This is also pāda-sevanam. The word tadīya means &amp;quot;in relationship with the Lord.&amp;quot; Service to the Vaiṣṇava, Tulasī, Ganges and Yamunā are included in pāda-sevanam. All these processes of pāda-sevanam help one advance in spiritual life very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Arcanam. After pāda-sevanam comes the process of arcanam, worship of the Deity. If one is interested in the process of arcanam, one must positively take shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and learn the process from him. There are many books for arcana, especially Nārada-pañcarātra. In this age, the pañcarātra system is particularly recommended for arcana, Deity worship. There are two systems of arcana—the bhāgavata system and pāñcarātrikī system. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is no recommendation of pāñcarātrikī worship because in this Kali-yuga, even without Deity worship, everything can be perfectly performed simply through hearing, chanting, remembering and worship of the lotus feet of the Lord. Rūpa Gosvāmī states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-viṣṇoḥ śravaṇe parīkṣid abhavad vaiyāsakiḥ kīrtane&lt;br /&gt;
:prahlādaḥ smaraṇe tad-aṅghri-bhajane lakṣmīḥ pṛthuḥ pūjane&lt;br /&gt;
:akrūras tv abhivandane kapi-patir dāsye &#039;tha sakhye &#039;rjunaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sarvasvātma-nivedane balir abhūt kṛṣṇāptir eṣāṁ param&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Parīkṣit Mahārāja attained salvation simply by hearing, and Śukadeva Gosvāmī attained salvation simply by chanting. Prahlāda Mahārāja attained salvation by remembering the Lord. The goddess of fortune, Lakṣmīdevī, attained perfection by worshiping the Lord&#039;s lotus feet. Pṛthu Mahārāja attained salvation by worshiping the Deity of the Lord. Akrūra attained salvation by offering prayers, Hanumān by rendering service, Arjuna by establishing friendship with the Lord, and Bali Mahārāja by offering everything to the service of the Lord.&amp;quot; All these great devotees served the Lord according to a particular process, but every one of them attained salvation and became eligible to return home, back to Godhead. This is explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is therefore recommended that initiated devotees follow the principles of Nārada-pañcarātra by worshiping the Deity in the temple. Especially for householder devotees who are opulent in material possessions, the path of Deity worship is strongly recommended. An opulent householder devotee who does not engage his hard-earned money in the service of the Lord is called a miser. One should not engage paid brāhmaṇas to worship the Deity. If one does not personally worship the Deity but engages paid servants instead, he is considered lazy, and his worship of the Deity is called artificial. An opulent householder can collect luxurious paraphernalia for Deity worship, and consequently for householder devotees the worship of the Deity is compulsory. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement there are brahmacārīs, gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs, but the Deity worship in the temple should be performed especially by the householders. The brahmacārīs can go with the sannyāsīs to preach, and the vānaprasthas should prepare themselves for the next status of renounced life, sannyāsa. Gṛhastha devotees, however, are generally engaged in material activities, and therefore if they do not take to Deity worship, their falling down is positively assured. Deity worship means following the rules and regulations precisely. That will keep one steady in devotional service. Generally householders have children, and then the wives of the householders should be engaged in caring for the children, just as women acting as teachers care for the children in a nursery school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gṛhastha devotees must adopt the arcana-vidhi, or Deity worship according to the suitable arrangements and directions given by the spiritual master. Regarding those unable to take to the Deity worship in the temple, there is the following statement in the Agni Purāṇa. Any householder devotee circumstantially unable to worship the Deity must at least see the Deity worship, and in this way he may achieve success also. The special purpose of Deity worship is to keep oneself always pure and clean. Gṛhastha devotees should be actual examples of cleanliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity worship should be continued along with hearing and chanting. Therefore every mantra is preceded by the word namaḥ. In all the mantras there are specific potencies, of which the gṛhastha devotees must take advantage. There are many mantras preceded by the word namaḥ, but if one chants the holy name of the Lord, he receives the result of chanting namaḥ many times. By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one can reach the platform of love of Godhead. One might ask, then what is the necessity of being initiated? The answer is that even though the chanting of the holy name is sufficient to enable one to progress in spiritual life to the standard of love of Godhead, one is nonetheless susceptible to contamination because of possessing a material body. Consequently, special stress is given to the arcana-vidhi. One should therefore regularly take advantage of both the bhāgavata process and pāñcarātrikī process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity worship has two divisions, namely pure and mixed with fruitive activities. For one who is steady, Deity worship is compulsory. Observing the various types of festivals, such as Śrī Janmāṣṭamī, Rāma-navamī and Nṛsiṁha-caturdaśī, is also included in the process of Deity worship. In other words, it is compulsory for householder devotees to observe these festivals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let us discuss the offenses in Deity worship. The following are offenses: (a) to enter the temple with shoes or being carried on a palanquin, (b) not to observe the prescribed festivals, (c) to avoid offering obeisances in front of the Deity, (d) to offer prayers in an unclean state, not having washed one&#039;s hands after eating, (e) to offer obeisances with one hand, (f) to circumambulate directly in front of the Deity, (g) to spread one&#039;s legs before the Deity, (h) to sit before the Deity while holding one&#039;s ankles with one&#039;s hands, (i) to lie down before the Deity, (j) to eat before the Deity, (k) to speak lies before the Deity, (l) to address someone loudly before the Deity, (m) to talk nonsense before the Deity, (n) to cry before the Deity, (o) to argue before the Deity, (p) to chastise someone before the Deity, (q) to show someone favor before the Deity, (r) to use harsh words before the Deity, (s) to wear a woolen blanket before the Deity, (t) to blaspheme someone before the Deity, (u) to worship someone else before the Deity, (v) to use vulgar language before the Deity, (w) to pass air before the Deity, (x) to avoid very opulent worship of the Deity, even though one is able to perform it, (y) to eat something not offered to the Deity, (z) to avoid offering fresh fruits to the Deity according to the season, (aa) to offer food to the Deity which has already been used or from which has first been given to others (in other words, food should not be distributed to anyone else until it has been offered to the Deity), (bb) to sit with one&#039;s back toward the Deity, (cc) to offer obeisances to someone else in front of the Deity, (dd) not to chant proper prayers when offering obeisances to the spiritual master, (ee) to praise oneself before the Deity, and (ff) to blaspheme the demigods. In the worship of the Deity, these thirty-two offenses should be avoided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Varāha Purāṇa the following offenses are mentioned: (a) to eat in the house of a rich man, (b) to enter the Deity&#039;s room in the dark, (c) to worship the Deity without following the regulative principles, (d) to enter the temple without vibrating any sound, (e) to collect food that has been seen by a dog, (f) to break silence while offering worship to the Deity, (g) to go to the toilet during the time of worshiping the Deity, (h) to offer incense without offering flowers, (i) to worship the Deity with forbidden flowers, (j) to begin worship without having washed one&#039;s teeth, (k) to begin worship after sex, (l) to touch a lamp, dead body or a woman during her menstrual period, or to put on red or bluish clothing, unwashed clothing, the clothing of others or soiled clothing. Other offenses are to worship the Deity after seeing a dead body, to pass air before the Deity, to show anger before the Deity, and to worship the Deity just after returning from a crematorium. After eating, one should not worship the Deity until one has digested his food, nor should one touch the Deity or engage in any Deity worship after eating safflower oil or hing. These are also offenses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other places, the following offenses are listed: (a) to be against the scriptural injunctions of the Vedic literature or to disrespect within one&#039;s heart the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam while externally falsely accepting its principles, (b) to introduce differing śāstras, (c) to chew pan and betel before the Deity, (d) to keep flowers for worship on the leaf of a castor oil plant, (e) to worship the Deity in the afternoon, (f) to sit on the altar or to sit on the floor to worship the Deity (without a seat), (g) to touch the Deity with the left hand while bathing the Deity, (h) to worship the Deity with a stale or used flower, (i) to spit while worshiping the Deity, (j) to advertise one&#039;s glory while worshiping the Deity, (k) to apply tilaka to one&#039;s forehead in a curved way, (l) to enter the temple without having washed one&#039;s feet, (m) to offer the Deity food cooked by an uninitiated person, (n) to worship the Deity and offer bhoga to the Deity within the vision of an uninitiated person or non-Vaiṣṇava, (o) to offer worship to the Deity without worshiping Vaikuṇṭha deities like Gaṇeśa, (p) to worship the Deity while perspiring, (q) to refuse flowers offered to the Deity, (r) to take a vow or oath in the holy name of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one commits any of the above offenses, one must read at least one chapter of Bhagavad-gītā. This is confirmed in the Skanda-Purāṇa, Avantī-khaṇḍa. Similarly, there is another injunction, stating that one who reads the thousand names of Viṣṇu can be released from all offenses. In the same Skanda-Purāṇa, Revā-khaṇḍa, it is said that one who recites prayers to tulasī or sows a tulasī seed is also freed from all offenses. Similarly, one who worships the śālagrāma-śilā can also be relieved of offenses. In the Brahmaṇḍa Purāṇa it is said that one who worships Lord Viṣṇu, whose four hands bear a conchshell, disc, lotus flower and club, can be relieved from the above offenses. In the Adi-varāha Purāṇa it is said that a worshiper who has committed offenses may fast for one day at the holy place known as Śaukarava and then bathe in the Ganges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of worshiping the Deity it is sometimes enjoined that one worship the Deity within the mind. In the Padma Purāṇa, Uttara-khaṇḍa, it is said, &amp;quot;All persons can generally worship within the mind.&amp;quot; The Gautamīya Tantra states, &amp;quot;For a sannyāsī who has no home, worship of the Deity within the mind is recommended.&amp;quot; In the Nārada-pañcarātra it is stated by Lord Nārāyaṇa that worship of the Deity within the mind is called mānasa-pūjā, One can become free from the four miseries by this method. Sometimes worship from the mind can be independently executed. According to the instruction of Avirhotra Muni, one of the nava-yogendras, as mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, one may worship the Deity by chanting all the mantras. Eight kinds of Deities are mentioned in the śāstra, and the mental Deity is one of them. In this regard, the following description is given in the Brahma-vaivarta Purāṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the city of Pratiṣṭhāna-pura, long ago, there resided a brāhmaṇa who was poverty-stricken but innocent and not dissatisfied. One day he heard a discourse in an assembly of brāhmaṇas concerning how to worship the Deity in the temple. In that meeting, he also heard that the Deity may be worshiped within the mind. After this incident, the brāhmaṇa, having bathed in the Godāvarī River, began mentally worshiping the Deity. He would wash the temple within his mind, and then in his imagination he would bring water from all the sacred rivers in golden and silver waterpots. He collected all kinds of valuable paraphernalia for worship, and he worshiped the Deity very gorgeously, beginning from bathing the Deity and ending with offering ārati. Thus he felt great happiness. After many years had passed in this way, one day within his mind he cooked nice sweet rice with ghee to worship the Deity. He placed the sweet rice on a golden dish and offered it to Lord Kṛṣṇa, but he felt that the sweet rice was very hot, and therefore he touched it with his finger. He immediately felt that his finger had been burned by the hot sweet rice, and thus he began to lament. While the brāhmaṇa was in pain, Lord Viṣṇu in Vaikuṇṭha began smiling, and the goddess of fortune inquired from the Lord why He was smiling. Lord Viṣṇu then ordered His associates to bring the brāhmaṇa to Vaikuṇṭha. Thus the brāhmaṇa attained the liberation of sāmīpya, the facility of living near the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Vandanam. Although prayers are a part of Deity worship, they may be considered separately like the other items, such as hearing and chanting, and therefore separate statements are given herewith. The Lord has unlimited transcendental qualities and opulences, and one who feels influenced by the Lord&#039;s qualities in various activities offers prayers to the Lord. In this way he becomes successful. In this connection, the following are some of the offenses to be avoided: (a) to offer obeisances on one hand, (b) to offer obeisances with one&#039;s body covered, (c) to show one&#039;s back to the Deity, (d) to offer obeisances on the left side of the Deity, (e) to offer obeisances very near the Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) Dāsyam. There is the following statement in regard to assisting the Lord as a servant. After many, many thousands of births, when one comes to understand that he is an eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa, one can deliver others from this universe. If one simply continues to think that he is an eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa, even without performing any other process of devotional service, he can attain full success, for simply by this feeling one can perform all nine processes of devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8) Sakhyam. In regard to worshiping the Lord as a friend, the Agastya-saṁhitā states that a devotee engaged in performing devotional service by śravaṇam and kīrtanam sometimes wants to see the Lord personally, and for this purpose he resides in the temple. Elsewhere there is this statement: &amp;quot;O my Lord, Supreme Personality and eternal friend, although You are full of bliss and knowledge, You have become the friend of the residents of Vṛndāvana. How fortunate are these devotees!&amp;quot; In this statement the word &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; is specifically used to indicate intense love. Friendship, therefore, is better than servitude. In the stage above dāsya-rasa, the devotee accepts the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a friend. This is not at all astonishing, for when a devotee is pure in heart the opulence of his worship of the Deity diminishes as spontaneous love for the Personality of Godhead is manifested. In this regard, Śrīdhara Svāmī mentions Śrīdāma Vipra, who expressed to himself his feelings of obligation, thinking, &amp;quot;Life after life, may I be connected with Kṛṣṇa in this friendly attitude.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9) Ātma-nivedanam. The word Ātma-nivedanam refers to the stage at which one who has no motive other than to serve the Lord surrenders everything to the Lord and performs his activities only to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such a devotee is like a cow that is cared for by its master. When cared for by its master, a cow is not in anxiety over its maintenance. Such a cow is always devoted to its master, and it never acts independently, but only for the master&#039;s benefit. Some devotees, therefore, consider dedication of the body to the Lord to be ātma-nivedanam, and as stated in the book known as Bhakti-viveka, sometimes dedication of the soul to the Lord is called ātma-nivedanam. The best examples of ātma-nivedanam are found in Bali Mahārāja and Ambarīṣa Mahārāja. Ātma-nivedanam is also sometimes found in the behavior of Rukmiṇīdevī at Dvārakā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=These_are_the_symptoms_of_one_who_chants_the_Hare_Krsna_maha-mantra._Although_he_is_very_exalted,_he_thinks_himself_lower_than_the_grass_on_the_ground,_and_like_a_tree,_he_tolerates_everything_in_two_ways&amp;diff=1305641</id>
		<title>These are the symptoms of one who chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Although he is very exalted, he thinks himself lower than the grass on the ground, and like a tree, he tolerates everything in two ways</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=These_are_the_symptoms_of_one_who_chants_the_Hare_Krsna_maha-mantra._Although_he_is_very_exalted,_he_thinks_himself_lower_than_the_grass_on_the_ground,_and_like_a_tree,_he_tolerates_everything_in_two_ways&amp;diff=1305641"/>
		<updated>2022-05-25T10:16:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;These are the symptoms of one who chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Although he is very exalted, he thinks himself lower than the grass on the ground, and like a tree, he tolerates everything in two ways&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-07-12T05:02:28Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-07-12T05:02:28Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Symptoms Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting Hare Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Although]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Exalted]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Think]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lower Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ground]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tolerance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everything]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Two Ways]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila Chapter 20 - The Siksastaka Prayers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila 20 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These are the symptoms of one who chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Although he is very exalted, he thinks himself lower than the grass on the ground, and like a tree, he tolerates everything in two ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.22|CC Antya 20.22, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These are the symptoms of one who chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Although he is very exalted, he thinks himself lower than the grass on the ground, and like a tree, he tolerates everything in two ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Such_humility,_in_which_one_thinks_himself_lower_than_the_grass,_is_called_su-nicatva,_and_being_more_tolerant_than_a_tree_is_called_sahisnutva,_forbearance&amp;diff=1305639</id>
		<title>Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nicatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahisnutva, forbearance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Such_humility,_in_which_one_thinks_himself_lower_than_the_grass,_is_called_su-nicatva,_and_being_more_tolerant_than_a_tree_is_called_sahisnutva,_forbearance&amp;diff=1305639"/>
		<updated>2022-05-25T10:15:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nīcatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahiṣṇutva, forbearance&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nabakumar}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-03-03T03:18:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-03-03T03:18:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humility]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One (as in someone)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Think]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Himself]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lower Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tolerance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sahisnu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Forbearing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 17 Purports - The Pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Youth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When one thoroughly understands that he is not the material body but a spiritual soul, he is even humbler than a man of the lower castes, for he is spiritually elevated. Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nīcatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahiṣṇutva, forbearance. Being situated in devotional service, not caring for the material conception of life, is called amānitva, indifference to material respect; yet a devotee thus situated is called māna-da, for he is prepared to give honor to others without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.44|CC Adi 17.44, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
They called for a sweeper (hāḍi), who threw all the items of worship far away and cleansed the place by mopping it with a mixture of water and cow dung.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The men in Vedic society who engage in public sanitary activities like picking up stool and sweeping the street are called hāḍis. Sometimes they are untouchable, especially when engaged in their profession, yet such hāḍis also have the right to become devotees. This is established by Śrī Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 9.32 (1972)|BG 9.32]]), where the Lord declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye ’pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās te ’pi yānti parāṁ gatim&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O son of Pṛthā, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth—women, vaiśyas [merchants], and śūdras [workers]—can attain the supreme destination.” There are many untouchables of the lower caste in India, but according to Vaiṣṇava principles everyone is welcome to accept this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement on the spiritual platform of life and thus be freed from trouble. Neither equality nor fraternity is possible on the material platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lord Caitanya declares tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā, He indicates that one must be above the material conception of life. When one thoroughly understands that he is not the material body but a spiritual soul, he is even humbler than a man of the lower castes, for he is spiritually elevated. Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nīcatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahiṣṇutva, forbearance. Being situated in devotional service, not caring for the material conception of life, is called amānitva, indifference to material respect; yet a devotee thus situated is called māna-da, for he is prepared to give honor to others without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahatma Gandhi started the hari-jana movement to purify the untouchables, but he was a failure because he thought that one could become a hari-jana, a personal associate of the Lord, through some kind of material adjustment. That is not possible. Unless one fully realizes that he is not the body but is a spiritual soul, there is no question of his becoming a hari-jana. Those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His disciplic succession cannot distinguish between matter and spirit, and therefore all their ideas are but a mixed-up hodgepodge of problems. They are virtually lost in the bewildering network of Māyādevī.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Dambhah_is_there_even_in_the_dog,_even_in_the_lower_animal,_even_in_the_cat._But_the_divine_characteristic,_%22Oh,_I_am_so_low,%22_Trnad_api_sunicena,_%22I_am_lower_than_the_grass._I_am_lower_than_the_grass%22..._This_is_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu%27s_teaching&amp;diff=1305625</id>
		<title>Dambhah is there even in the dog, even in the lower animal, even in the cat. But the divine characteristic, &quot;Oh, I am so low,&quot; Trnad api sunicena, &quot;I am lower than the grass. I am lower than the grass&quot;... This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu&#039;s teaching</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Dambhah_is_there_even_in_the_dog,_even_in_the_lower_animal,_even_in_the_cat._But_the_divine_characteristic,_%22Oh,_I_am_so_low,%22_Trnad_api_sunicena,_%22I_am_lower_than_the_grass._I_am_lower_than_the_grass%22..._This_is_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu%27s_teaching&amp;diff=1305625"/>
		<updated>2022-05-25T09:45:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I am lower than the grass. I am lower than the grass&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Oh, I am so low&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu&#039;s teaching&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Trnad api sunicena&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;dambhah is there even in the dog, even in the lower animal, even in the cat. But the divine characteristic&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|22Jan13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Jan13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is There]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even In The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dog]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even In The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lower Animals]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cat]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Divine]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characteristic]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Low]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lower Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Teachings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Bhagavad-gita As It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in USA, Hawaii]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG164HawaiiJanuary301975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;383&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 16.4 -- Hawaii, January 30, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 16.4 -- Hawaii, January 30, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So dambhaḥ is there even in the dog, even in the lower animal, even in the cat. But the divine characteristic, &amp;quot;Oh, I am so low,&amp;quot; Tṛṇād api sunīcena, &amp;quot;I am lower than the grass. I am lower than the grass&amp;quot;... This is Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s teaching. What is this dambhaḥ? Why I should be pride? What is this pride? So that is ignorance, due to ignorance. When one man is unnecessarily proud, that means it is due to ignorance. And Caitanya-caritāmṛta author, he describes himself that &amp;quot;I am lower than the worms in the stool.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://s3.amazonaws.com/vanipedia/clip/750130BG.HAW_clip1.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.4 -- Hawaii, January 30, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.4 -- Hawaii, January 30, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Nitāi: &amp;quot;Arrogance, pride, anger, conceit, harshness and ignorance—these qualities belong to those of demonic nature, O son of Pṛthā.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:dambho darpo &#039;bhimānaś ca&lt;br /&gt;
:krodhaḥ pāruṣyam eva ca&lt;br /&gt;
:ajñānaṁ cābhijātasya&lt;br /&gt;
:pārtha sampadam āsurīm&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We have discussed last night some of the divine characteristics, and abhayaṁ sattva-saṁśuddhiḥ, like that, sixteen divine characteristics. And here the demonic characteristics. We can understand a thing by analysis of characteristics. In the chemical laboratory, things are tested by characteristics. Just like this chemical: &amp;quot;Color is like this. Shape is like this. Then taste is like this. Then chemical reaction is like this.&amp;quot; They are stated for each and every chemical, and we can understand the purity by the characteristic. The characteristic is also called dharma. Just like a snake. The snake characteristic is that unnecessarily, without any offense, it bites, and the animal which is bitten, he dies. This is the characteristic. Without any fault... The snake is going, and the other animal is going. Go, but the characteristic of snake is unnecessarily bites. This is the characteristic.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Cāṇakya Paṇḍita says, sarpaḥ krūraḥ khalaḥ krūraḥ sarpāt krūrataraḥ khalaḥ, that &amp;quot;Two kinds of krūraḥ, envious animals, are there. One is the snake, and the other is envious man.&amp;quot; So Cāṇakya Paṇḍita said that &amp;quot;Both of them envious, but the envious man is more dangerous than the envious snake.&amp;quot; Why? &amp;quot;Now, because the snake can be brought into submission...&amp;quot; (tapping noise) (Aside:) What is that? &amp;quot;...by herbs and mantra.&amp;quot; There are snake charmer. They chant mantras, and they apply some herb, and the snake come under subjugation. But khalaḥ kena nivāryate: &amp;quot;But the snake-like man, he cannot be subdued at any cost.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So there are characteristics. By the characteristics we can understand who is a godly man and who is a demonic man. So they are stated. And the next verse is that daivī sampad vimokṣāya. If one has these divine characteristics, then he is eligible for going to the spiritual world. Vimokṣāya. Daivī sampad vimokṣāya nibandhāya āsurī matā ([[Vanisource:BG 16.5 (1972)|BG 16.5]]). But these demonic characteristic, dambho darpaḥ abhimānaś ca pāruṣyam ajñānaṁ sampad āsurī, if we develop this kind of characteristic, then it is our material bondage. So we are the cause of material bondage and freedom from material world. We are, ourself, the cause. There is no other cause. Simply we have to develop either this demonic characteristic or the divine characteristic. So human life is meant for developing divine characteristic, not this demonic char... Demonic characteristic is already there. Just like dambhaḥ. A dog has also pride: &amp;quot;I am this dog, grr.&amp;quot; (laughter) &amp;quot;I am fox terrier. I am this. I am that.&amp;quot; So dambhaḥ is there even in the dog, even in the lower animal, even in the cat. But the divine characteristic, &amp;quot;Oh, I am so low,&amp;quot; Tṛṇād api sunīcena, &amp;quot;I am lower than the grass. I am lower than the grass&amp;quot;... This is Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s teaching. What is this dambhaḥ? Why I should be pride? What is this pride? So that is ignorance, due to ignorance. When one man is unnecessarily proud, that means it is due to ignorance. And Caitanya-caritāmṛta author, he describes himself that &amp;quot;I am lower than the worms in the stool.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:purīṣera kīṭa haite muñi se laghiṣṭha&lt;br /&gt;
:jagāi mādhāi haite muñi se pāpiṣṭha&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.205|CC Adi 5.205]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=To_chant_the_holy_name_always,_one_should_be_humbler_than_the_grass_in_the_street_and_devoid_of_all_desire_for_personal_honor,_but_one_should_offer_others_all_respectful_obeisances&amp;diff=1305264</id>
		<title>To chant the holy name always, one should be humbler than the grass in the street and devoid of all desire for personal honor, but one should offer others all respectful obeisances</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=To_chant_the_holy_name_always,_one_should_be_humbler_than_the_grass_in_the_street_and_devoid_of_all_desire_for_personal_honor,_but_one_should_offer_others_all_respectful_obeisances&amp;diff=1305264"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T12:13:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;To chant the holy name always, one should be humbler than the grass in the street and devoid of all desire for personal honor, but one should offer others all respectful obeisances&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-07-09T05:21:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-07-09T05:21:53Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting the Holy Name]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Should]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Street]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devoid]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Desire]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Personal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Honor]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Offering Respectful Obeisances]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Others]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 17 - The Pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Youth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila 17 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To chant the holy name always, one should be humbler than the grass in the street and devoid of all desire for personal honor, but one should offer others all respectful obeisances.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.26|CC Adi 17.26, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To chant the holy name always, one should be humbler than the grass in the street and devoid of all desire for personal honor, but one should offer others all respectful obeisances.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Caitanya_says_that_one_has_to_be_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_the_tree_to_execute_devotional_service._Dhruva_Maharaja,_therefore,_has_in_this_verse_(SB_4.9.45)_been_described_as_saj-janagranih,_the_foremost_of_noble_men&amp;diff=1305259</id>
		<title>Lord Caitanya says that one has to be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the tree to execute devotional service. Dhruva Maharaja, therefore, has in this verse (SB 4.9.45) been described as saj-janagranih, the foremost of noble men</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Caitanya_says_that_one_has_to_be_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_the_tree_to_execute_devotional_service._Dhruva_Maharaja,_therefore,_has_in_this_verse_(SB_4.9.45)_been_described_as_saj-janagranih,_the_foremost_of_noble_men&amp;diff=1305259"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T12:10:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Lord Caitanya therefore says that one has to be humbler than the grass and, He recommends, more tolerant than the tree to execute devotional service. Dhruva Mahārāja, therefore, has in this verse been described as saj-janāgraṇīḥ, the foremost of noble men&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-09-28T15:21:55Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-09-28T15:21:55Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is Lord Caitanya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Has To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tolerance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Executing Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dhruva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Verses of the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Describing Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Foremost]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Noble]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Men]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Chapter 09 Purports - Dhruva Maharaja Returns Home]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Feelings of insult or honor in this material world are never perceived by a devotee. Lord Caitanya therefore says that one has to be humbler than the grass and, He recommends, more tolerant than the tree to execute devotional service. Dhruva Mahārāja, therefore, has in this verse been described as saj-janāgraṇīḥ, the foremost of noble men.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.45|SB 4.9.45, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then Dhruva Mahārāja, the foremost of all nobles, first of all offered his obeisances at the feet of his father and was honored by his father with various questions. He then bowed his head at the feet of his two mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It may be questioned why Dhruva Mahārāja offered his respect not only to his mother but also to his stepmother, due to whose insults he had to leave home. The answer is that after achieving perfection by self-realization and seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, Dhruva Mahārāja was completely freed from all contamination of material desire. Feelings of insult or honor in this material world are never perceived by a devotee. Lord Caitanya therefore says that one has to be humbler than the grass and, He recommends, more tolerant than the tree to execute devotional service. Dhruva Mahārāja, therefore, has in this verse been described as saj-janāgraṇīḥ, the foremost of noble men. The pure devotee is the noblest of all, and he has no feelings of animosity towards anyone. Duality due to animosity is a creation of this material world. There is no such thing in the spiritual world, which is the absolute reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_has_instructed_all_devotees_of_the_Lord_to_be_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_trees;_otherwise_there_will_always_be_disturbances_to_their_execution_of_devotional_service&amp;diff=1305254</id>
		<title>Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has instructed all devotees of the Lord to be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than trees; otherwise there will always be disturbances to their execution of devotional service</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_has_instructed_all_devotees_of_the_Lord_to_be_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_trees;_otherwise_there_will_always_be_disturbances_to_their_execution_of_devotional_service&amp;diff=1305254"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T12:07:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has instructed all devotees of the Lord to be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than trees; otherwise there will always be disturbances to their execution of devotional service&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Angela}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-12-09T15:43:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-12-09T15:43:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Instructions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Should Be More Tolerant than the Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Otherwise]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disturbance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Execution]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Chapter 05 Purports - Prahlada Maharaja, the Saintly Son of Hiranyakasipu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has instructed all devotees of the Lord to be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than trees; otherwise there will always be disturbances to their execution of devotional service. Here is a vivid example of how a devotee is disturbed by a nondevotee, even though the nondevotee is an affectionate father. The material world is such that a nondevotee father becomes an enemy of a devotee son. Having determined to kill even his son, Hiraṇyakaśipu gave the example of amputating a part of one&#039;s body that has become septic and therefore injurious to the rest of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.37|SB 7.5.37, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although a medicinal herb, being born in the forest, does not belong to the same category as a man, if beneficial it is kept very carefully. Similarly, if someone outside one&#039;s family is favorable, he should be given protection like a son. On the other hand, if a limb of one&#039;s body is poisoned by disease, it must be amputated so that the rest of the body may live happily. Similarly, even one&#039;s own son, if unfavorable, must be rejected, although born of one&#039;s own body.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has instructed all devotees of the Lord to be humbler than the grass and more tolerant than trees; otherwise there will always be disturbances to their execution of devotional service. Here is a vivid example of how a devotee is disturbed by a nondevotee, even though the nondevotee is an affectionate father. The material world is such that a nondevotee father becomes an enemy of a devotee son. Having determined to kill even his son, Hiraṇyakaśipu gave the example of amputating a part of one&#039;s body that has become septic and therefore injurious to the rest of the body. The same example, of course, may also be applied to nondevotees. Cāṇakya Paṇḍita advises, tyaja durjana-saṁsargaṁ bhaja sādhu-samāgamam. Devotees actually serious about advancing in spiritual life should give up the company of nondevotees and always keep company with devotees. To be too attached to material existence is ignorance because material existence is temporary and miserable. Therefore devotees who are determined to perform tapasya (penances and austerities) to realize the self, and who are determined to become advanced in spiritual consciousness, must give up the company of atheistic nondevotees. Prahlāda Mahārāja maintained an attitude of noncooperation with the philosophy of his father, Hiraṇyakaśipu, yet he was tolerant and humble. Hiraṇyakaśipu, however, being a nondevotee, was so polluted that he was even prepared to kill his own son. He justified this by putting forward the logic of amputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srila_Bhaktisiddhanta_Sarasvati_Thakura_remarks_in_this_connection_(of_CC_Adi_8.31)_that_if_one_takes_shelter_of_Lord_Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_and_Nityananda,_follows_Their_instructions_to_become_more_tolerant_than_the_tree_and_humbler_than_the_grass&amp;diff=1305252</id>
		<title>Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks in this connection (of CC Adi 8.31) that if one takes shelter of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srila_Bhaktisiddhanta_Sarasvati_Thakura_remarks_in_this_connection_(of_CC_Adi_8.31)_that_if_one_takes_shelter_of_Lord_Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_and_Nityananda,_follows_Their_instructions_to_become_more_tolerant_than_the_tree_and_humbler_than_the_grass&amp;diff=1305252"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T12:05:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that if one takes shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alankrutha}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-03-28T17:07:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-03-28T17:07:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhaktisiddhanta]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Remarks of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In This Connection]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Taking Shelter of Caitanya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya and Nityananda]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow The Instruction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Instructions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tolerance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Are Callous to All Subjects Other Than Their Engagement in Devotional Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:A Devotee&#039;s Path to the Spiritual Kingdom, Back Home, Back to Godhead, is Guaranteed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Than The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 08 Purports - The Author Receives the Orders of Krsna and Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that if one takes shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass, and in this way chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.31|CC Adi 8.31, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But if one only chants, with some slight faith, the holy names of Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda, very quickly he is cleansed of all offenses. Thus as soon as he chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, he feels the ecstasy of love for God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that if one takes shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass, and in this way chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes. There are offenses to be considered in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, but there are no such considerations in chanting the names of Gaura-Nityānanda. Therefore, if one chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra but his life is still full of sinful activities, it will be very difficult for him to achieve the platform of loving service to the Lord. But if in spite of being an offender one chants the holy names of Gaura-Nityānanda, he is very quickly freed from the reactions to his offenses. Therefore, one should first approach Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda, or worship Guru-Gaurāṅga, and then come to the stage of worshiping Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, our students are first advised to worship Guru-Gaurāṅga, and then, when they are somewhat advanced, the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa Deity is installed, and they are engaged in the worship of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should first take shelter of Gaura-Nityānanda in order to reach, ultimately, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura sings in this connection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:gaurāṅga balite ha’be pulaka śarīra&lt;br /&gt;
:hari hari balite nayane ba’be nīra&lt;br /&gt;
:āra kabe nitāi-cāṅdera karuṇā karibe&lt;br /&gt;
:saṁsāra-vāsanā mora kabe tuccha habe&lt;br /&gt;
:viṣaya chāḍiyā kabe śuddha habe mana &lt;br /&gt;
:kabe hāma heraba śrī-vṛndāvana&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning one should very regularly chant Śrī Gaurasundara’s holy name and then chant the holy name of Lord Nityānanda. Thus one’s heart will be cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment. Then one can approach Vṛndāvana-dhāma to worship Lord Kṛṣṇa. Unless one is favored by Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda, there is no need to go to Vṛndāvana, for unless one’s mind is purified, he cannot see Vṛndāvana, even if he goes there. Actually going to Vṛndāvana involves taking shelter of the six Gosvāmīs by reading the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, Vidagdha-mādhava, Lalita-mādhava and the other books that they have given. In this way one can understand the transcendental loving affairs between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Kabe hāma bujhaba se yugala-pirīti. The conjugal love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is not an ordinary human affair; it is fully transcendental. In order to understand Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, worship Them and engage in Their loving service, one must be guided by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and the six Gosvāmīs, Lord Caitanya’s direct disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an ordinary man, worship of Śrī Caitanya and Nityānanda Prabhu or the Pañca-tattva is easier than worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Unless one is very fortunate, he should not be induced to worship Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa directly. A neophyte student who is not sufficiently educated or enlightened should not indulge in the worship of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa or the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Even if he does so, he cannot get the desired result. One should therefore chant the names of Nitāi-Gaura and worship Them without false prestige. Since everyone within this material world is more or less influenced by sinful activities, in the beginning it is essential that one take to the worship of Guru-Gaurāṅga and ask their favor, for thus despite all his disqualifications one will very soon become qualified to worship the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa vigraha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted in this connection that the holy names of Lord Kṛṣṇa and Gaurasundara are both identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one should not consider one name to be more potent than the other. Considering the position of the people of this age, however, the chanting of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s name is more essential than the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra because Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the most magnanimous incarnation and His mercy is very easily achieved. Therefore one must first take shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by chanting śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda. By serving Gaura-Nityānanda one is freed from the entanglements of material existence and thus becomes qualified to worship the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_this_way_(becoming_more_tolerant_than_the_tree_and_humbler_than_the_grass)_chants_the_holy_name_of_the_Lord,_very_soon_he_achieves_the_platform_of_transcendental_loving_service_to_the_Lord,_and_tears_appear_in_his_eyes&amp;diff=1305248</id>
		<title>In this way (becoming more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass) chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_this_way_(becoming_more_tolerant_than_the_tree_and_humbler_than_the_grass)_chants_the_holy_name_of_the_Lord,_very_soon_he_achieves_the_platform_of_transcendental_loving_service_to_the_Lord,_and_tears_appear_in_his_eyes&amp;diff=1305248"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T11:57:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;in this way chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alankrutha}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-03-28T17:12:16Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-03-28T17:12:16Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In This Way]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becoming]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tolerance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Than The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting the Holy Names of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Soon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Achieve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Platform of Loving Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Loving Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tears in the Eyes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Appear]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 08 Purports - The Author Receives the Orders of Krsna and Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that if one takes shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass, and in this way chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.31|CC Adi 8.31, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But if one only chants, with some slight faith, the holy names of Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda, very quickly he is cleansed of all offenses. Thus as soon as he chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, he feels the ecstasy of love for God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that if one takes shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass, and in this way chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes. There are offenses to be considered in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, but there are no such considerations in chanting the names of Gaura-Nityānanda. Therefore, if one chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra but his life is still full of sinful activities, it will be very difficult for him to achieve the platform of loving service to the Lord. But if in spite of being an offender one chants the holy names of Gaura-Nityānanda, he is very quickly freed from the reactions to his offenses. Therefore, one should first approach Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda, or worship Guru-Gaurāṅga, and then come to the stage of worshiping Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, our students are first advised to worship Guru-Gaurāṅga, and then, when they are somewhat advanced, the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa Deity is installed, and they are engaged in the worship of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should first take shelter of Gaura-Nityānanda in order to reach, ultimately, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura sings in this connection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:gaurāṅga balite ha’be pulaka śarīra&lt;br /&gt;
:hari hari balite nayane ba’be nīra&lt;br /&gt;
:āra kabe nitāi-cāṅdera karuṇā karibe&lt;br /&gt;
:saṁsāra-vāsanā mora kabe tuccha habe&lt;br /&gt;
:viṣaya chāḍiyā kabe śuddha habe mana &lt;br /&gt;
:kabe hāma heraba śrī-vṛndāvana&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning one should very regularly chant Śrī Gaurasundara’s holy name and then chant the holy name of Lord Nityānanda. Thus one’s heart will be cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment. Then one can approach Vṛndāvana-dhāma to worship Lord Kṛṣṇa. Unless one is favored by Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda, there is no need to go to Vṛndāvana, for unless one’s mind is purified, he cannot see Vṛndāvana, even if he goes there. Actually going to Vṛndāvana involves taking shelter of the six Gosvāmīs by reading the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, Vidagdha-mādhava, Lalita-mādhava and the other books that they have given. In this way one can understand the transcendental loving affairs between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Kabe hāma bujhaba se yugala-pirīti. The conjugal love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is not an ordinary human affair; it is fully transcendental. In order to understand Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, worship Them and engage in Their loving service, one must be guided by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and the six Gosvāmīs, Lord Caitanya’s direct disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an ordinary man, worship of Śrī Caitanya and Nityānanda Prabhu or the Pañca-tattva is easier than worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Unless one is very fortunate, he should not be induced to worship Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa directly. A neophyte student who is not sufficiently educated or enlightened should not indulge in the worship of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa or the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Even if he does so, he cannot get the desired result. One should therefore chant the names of Nitāi-Gaura and worship Them without false prestige. Since everyone within this material world is more or less influenced by sinful activities, in the beginning it is essential that one take to the worship of Guru-Gaurāṅga and ask their favor, for thus despite all his disqualifications one will very soon become qualified to worship the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa vigraha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted in this connection that the holy names of Lord Kṛṣṇa and Gaurasundara are both identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one should not consider one name to be more potent than the other. Considering the position of the people of this age, however, the chanting of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s name is more essential than the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra because Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the most magnanimous incarnation and His mercy is very easily achieved. Therefore one must first take shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by chanting śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda. By serving Gaura-Nityānanda one is freed from the entanglements of material existence and thus becomes qualified to worship the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_anyone_becomes_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_the_tree,_it_is_understood_that_he_has_accepted_a_Spiritual_Master&amp;diff=1305246</id>
		<title>If anyone becomes humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the tree, it is understood that he has accepted a Spiritual Master</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_anyone_becomes_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_the_tree,_it_is_understood_that_he_has_accepted_a_Spiritual_Master&amp;diff=1305246"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T11:49:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;if anyone becomes humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the tree, it is understood that he has accepted a Spiritual Master&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|22Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becomes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Humility (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Tolerance (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Understood]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accepting a Spiritual Master]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:I Am Your Spiritual Master (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles4July1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;415&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What he can&#039;t perform by his own capacity he wants to have done by being merged into the Supreme Lord. That is the mentality of the general people. But if anyone becomes humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the tree, it is understood that he has accepted a Spiritual Master.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You have inquired why Caitanya Mahaprabhu has not mentioned anything about accepting a Spiritual Master in His Siksastaka. But perhaps you have missed the point that He says amanina manadena kirtaniya sada hari. This means one has to chant the Holy Names of Krishna, becoming humbler than the straw, and more tolerant than the tree. So who can become humbler than the straw unless he accepts a Spiritual Master? The whole world is puffed up. Everyone wants to become the Lord of everything. Ultimately, the Mayavadi philosopher wants to become one with the Supreme Lord. This means that when one fails to become Lord of everything, he wants to mix up with the Supreme Lord and tries in that way to automatically become Lord of everything. What he can&#039;t perform by his own capacity he wants to have done by being merged into the Supreme Lord. That is the mentality of the general people. But if anyone becomes humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the tree, it is understood that he has accepted a Spiritual Master. Besides that, if we accept Sikshastak as authority given by Lord Caitanya, this means we accept Lord Caitanya as Spiritual Master. In the Bhagavad-gita it is openly mentioned that Arjuna accepted Krishna as the Spiritual Master. There is another mention in the Sikshastak, Lord Caitanya says &amp;quot;I do not want any wealth of this world, I do not want any following, neither do I want a beautiful wife. Simply I want to become a servant of the Lord.&amp;quot; To become the servant of the Lord means to accept a Spiritual Master. Without accepting somebody as master, how can one become an expert servant? It is not that in every literature you will find the words that everyone has to accept a Spiritual Master, but we have to study things scrutinizingly. In the Caitanya Caritamrta there is mention guru krsna krpaya paya bhakti lata bija ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.151|CC Madhya 19.151]]). By the mercy of the Spiritual Master and Krishna one can get the seeds of bhakti lata, the plant of devotional service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Humbler_than_the_grass_and_tolerant_more_than_the_tree._We_have_to_give_all_respect_to_everyone&amp;diff=1305245</id>
		<title>Humbler than the grass and tolerant more than the tree. We have to give all respect to everyone</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Humbler_than_the_grass_and_tolerant_more_than_the_tree._We_have_to_give_all_respect_to_everyone&amp;diff=1305245"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T11:47:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;humbler than the grass and tolerant more than the tree. &#039;&#039;Tṛṇād api sunīcena taror api sahiṣṇunā&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;amāninā mānadena&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;We have to give all respect to everyone&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Ionelia}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-07T11:32:34Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-07T11:32:34Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tolerance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In All Respects]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1971]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Gorakhpur]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Humbler than the grass and tolerant more than the tree. We have to give all respect to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://vanipedia.s3.amazonaws.com/clip/710217L2-GORAKHPUR_clip3.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:710213 - Lecture SB 06.02.24-25 - Gorakhpur|710213 - Lecture SB 06.02.24-25 - Gorakhpur]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: . . . humbler than the grass and tolerant more than the tree. &#039;&#039;Tṛṇād api sunīcena taror api sahiṣṇunā&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;amāninā mānadena&#039;&#039; ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.31|CC Adi 17.31]]). We have to give all respect to everyone. Even one has no respect, he should be also offered respect. In this attitude one can make advancement by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039;. That is the instruction of Lord Caitanya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(aside) I was expecting you earlier because I speak in English for them. (speaks in Hindi with Indian men) So one who cannot understand English, they can hear that. (Hindi) Everyone is requesting to have a temple here. Some police officers, they are very much appreciating. (Hindi) (pause)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Śrīdhāra Swami is very nicely explaining the omnipotency of chanting the holy name. So he says, &#039;&#039;tasmād idam upapannam iti tatrāha etāvad iti&#039;&#039;. If one takes shelter of the transcendental holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he hasn&#039;t got to go through the &#039;&#039;dharma śāstras&#039;&#039; or abiding by the rules and regulation of different kinds of religious scripture. &#039;&#039;Etāvat&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Etāvad iti&#039;&#039;. Simply by surrendering to the holy name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So this is applicable in all ages, but especially in this age, because nobody can perform the ritualistic ceremonies of any religious principle. The people are so fallen that they cannot. So this &#039;&#039;hari-nāmānukīrtanam&#039;&#039;, it is not that it is manufactured for this age. No. This is potent in all other ages also, but especially it is potent because people in this age, they are unable to execute any religious principles very nicely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Bhagavato guṇānāṁ karmāṇāṁ nāmnāṁ ca samyak kīrtanaṁ iti yat etāvatā puṁsām agha-nirṇayāya pāpa-kṣaya-mātrāya alam upayogo nāsti alam-śabdena atra varaṇe&#039;&#039;. So Śrīdhāra Swami especially stresses on the point &#039;&#039;alam&#039;&#039;, means &amp;quot;It is forbidden. There is no necessity. Simply . . .&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the version of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He said, &#039;&#039;ihā haite sarva-siddhi haibe tomāra&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Caitanya-bhāgavata Madhya&#039;&#039; 23.78). He also stresses that &amp;quot;Simply by chanting, you will get all perfection.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Yata amara-śṛṅgāḥ&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;alaṁ bhūṣaṇa-paryāpi śakti-varaṇa-vaśakam ity upayoga-bhavam eva ajāmilo mahā-pāpa-kṛd api nārāyaṇeti vikṛśya na tu samyak kīrtayitaḥ&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(aside) You can hear now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yamunā: Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Ajāmila, there was not pure &#039;&#039;saṅkīrtana&#039;&#039;. Just like we are advised when chanting the &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;mahā-mantra&#039;&#039;, to avoid ten kinds of offenses. So Ajāmila had no such program. He never meant that he was chanting the holy name of Nārāyaṇa. This point is being stressed by Śrīdhāra Swami. He simply tried to call his son, whose name was Nārāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was not practically &#039;&#039;kīrtana&#039;&#039;, but this very vibration, transcendent vibration, has got so potency that without following the rules and regulation of chanting the holy name, he became immediately released from all sinful reaction. That point is stressed here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Abhavan aśucir api niyamāna asustha-cittaḥ&#039;&#039;. Not only he never meant for chanting the holy name; he was not only sinful, but he was practically in coma because he was dying. His all functions of the physical body was stopped, and he could not chant even properly. Still, he became released from all sinful reaction. At the time of death . . . why death? Even in our sleeping condition we are out of our own control completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Ajāmila was diseased and was almost on the verge of death, and he was calling his son only. Practically he had no program, but still, he became released, and what to speak of persons who are regularly chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra under principles and without any offense?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Avṛtti-śraddhādi-viṣayas tu pāpa-vāsanā-kṣayārtham harer guṇānuvādaḥ khalu sattva-bhāvanaḥ&#039;&#039;. So some way or other, if one is engaged in glorifying the activities . . . (Hindi aside) &#039;&#039;Harer guṇānuvādaṁ khalu sattva-bhāvanaḥ&#039;&#039;. So even with offense if . . . because in the beginning everyone chants with offenses . . . but &#039;&#039;harer guṇānuvāda&#039;&#039;, the glorification of the Lord, is so powerful that simply by chanting constantly . . . therefore we stress that so many rounds must be done. So many rounds must be done. That will protect him from contamination of this material world. &#039;&#039;Sattva-bhāvanaḥ&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Sattva-bhāvanaḥ&#039;&#039; means his pure consciousness will gradually develop. Pure consciousness means Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Do_not_be_agitated_with_the_criticism_of_your_friends_because_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_said_that_one_should_be_humbler_that_a_blade_of_grass_and_should_be_more_tolerant_than_a_tree_for_chanting_Hare_Krishna_Mantra&amp;diff=1305241</id>
		<title>Do not be agitated with the criticism of your friends because Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that one should be humbler that a blade of grass and should be more tolerant than a tree for chanting Hare Krishna Mantra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Do_not_be_agitated_with_the_criticism_of_your_friends_because_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_said_that_one_should_be_humbler_that_a_blade_of_grass_and_should_be_more_tolerant_than_a_tree_for_chanting_Hare_Krishna_Mantra&amp;diff=1305241"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T11:36:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Do not be agitated with the criticism of your friends because Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that one should be humbler that a blade of grass and should be more tolerant than a tree for chanting Hare Krishna Mantra&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MahabhavaS}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2014-12-16T14:58:57Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2014-12-16T14:58:57Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Should Not Be (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Agitated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Criticism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Friend]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Should]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Humility (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blade Of Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Tolerance (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Chanting Hare Krsna (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hare Krsna Mantra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1971 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Do not be agitated with the criticism of your friends because Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that one should be humbler that a blade of grass and should be more tolerant than a tree for chanting Hare Krishna Mantra. So stick to the principle of chanting 16 rounds daily and reading our books regularly, and one day you will be a great preacher of this cult.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:710222 - Letter to Niranjana written from Gorakhpur|710222 - Letter to Niranjana written from Gorakhpur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
February 22, 1971&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Niranjana,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am glad to receive your letter dated 15th Feb. 71. I am so glad that you are performing devotional service seriously by chanting 16 rounds daily. Do not be agitated with the criticism of your friends because Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that one should be humbler that a blade of grass and should be more tolerant than a tree for chanting Hare Krishna Mantra. So stick to the principle of chanting 16 rounds daily and reading our books regularly, and one day you will be a great preacher of this cult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hoping this will meet you in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. By 10th of March I will be visiting Sri Mayapur dham. The birth site of Lord Caitanya in Navadvipa. If possible join us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are getting a piece of land in Gorakhpur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACBS/adb&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_Vaisnava_strictly_follows_this_principle_of_being_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_a_tree,_expecting_no_honor_from_others_but_offering_honor_to_everyone&amp;diff=1305239</id>
		<title>A Vaisnava strictly follows this principle of being humbler than the grass and more tolerant than a tree, expecting no honor from others but offering honor to everyone</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_Vaisnava_strictly_follows_this_principle_of_being_humbler_than_the_grass_and_more_tolerant_than_a_tree,_expecting_no_honor_from_others_but_offering_honor_to_everyone&amp;diff=1305239"/>
		<updated>2022-05-24T11:32:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;A Vaiṣṇava strictly follows this principle of being humbler than the grass and more tolerant than a tree, expecting no honor from others but offering honor to everyone&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alankrutha}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-05-24T14:04:13Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-05-24T14:04:13Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vaisnava - Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Strictly Follow]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Principles Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Should Be More Submissive than the Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humble Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Should Be More Tolerant than the Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Humbler Than The Grass]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Expectations of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Honor]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Others]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Offering]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Should Offer All Honor to Others]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila Chapter 03 Purports - The Glories of Srila Haridasa Thakura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaiṣṇava strictly follows this principle of being humbler than the grass and more tolerant than a tree, expecting no honor from others but offering honor to everyone. In this way, a Vaiṣṇava is simply interested in chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and glorifying Him. Haridāsa Ṭhākura epitomized this foremost order of Vaiṣṇavism.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.213|CC Antya 3.213, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A characteristic of a pure devotee is that he excuses any offense by an ignorant rascal. A characteristic of Kṛṣṇa, however, is that He cannot tolerate blasphemy of His devotees.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of a Vaiṣṇava and the characteristic of the Lord mentioned in this verse are very significant. In His Śikṣāṣṭaka (3) Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has taught the characteristics of a Vaiṣṇava:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā &lt;br /&gt;
:amāninā māna-dena kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.31|CC Adi 17.31]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaiṣṇava strictly follows this principle of being humbler than the grass and more tolerant than a tree, expecting no honor from others but offering honor to everyone. In this way, a Vaiṣṇava is simply interested in chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and glorifying Him. Haridāsa Ṭhākura epitomized this foremost order of Vaiṣṇavism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa, however, cannot tolerate any insults or blasphemy against a Vaiṣṇava. For example, Prahlāda Mahārāja was chastised by his father, Hiraṇyakaśipu, in so many ways, but although Prahlāda tolerated this, Kṛṣṇa did not. The Lord therefore came in the form of Nṛsiṁhadeva to kill Hiraṇyakaśipu. Similarly, although Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura tolerated the insult by Gopāla Cakravartī, Kṛṣṇa could not. The Lord immediately punished Gopāla Cakravartī by making him suffer from leprosy. While instructing Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī about the many restrictive rules and regulations for Vaiṣṇavas, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has very vividly described the effects of offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava. Yadi vaiṣṇava-aparādha uṭhe hātī mātā ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.156|CC Madhya 19.156]]). Offending or blaspheming a Vaiṣṇava has been described as the greatest offense, and it has been compared to a mad elephant. When a mad elephant enters a garden, it ruins all the creepers, flowers and trees. Similarly, if a devotee properly executing his devotional service becomes an offender at the lotus feet of his spiritual master or another Vaiṣṇava, his devotional service is spoiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_sixteen_thousand_queens,_headed_by_the_goddess_of_fortune_Rukminidevi,_the_ideal_wife_of_Lord_Krsna,_and_accompanied_by_their_respective_sons,_all_followed_behind_Lord_Krsna&amp;diff=1304844</id>
		<title>The sixteen thousand queens, headed by the goddess of fortune Rukminidevi, the ideal wife of Lord Krsna, and accompanied by their respective sons, all followed behind Lord Krsna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_sixteen_thousand_queens,_headed_by_the_goddess_of_fortune_Rukminidevi,_the_ideal_wife_of_Lord_Krsna,_and_accompanied_by_their_respective_sons,_all_followed_behind_Lord_Krsna&amp;diff=1304844"/>
		<updated>2022-05-23T13:14:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The sixteen thousand queens, headed by the goddess of fortune Rukmiṇīdevī, the ideal wife of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and accompanied by their respective sons, all followed behind Lord Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-12T15:53:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-12T15:53:02Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lord Krsna Married 16,108 Wives]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Queens]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Headed By]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Goddesses of Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Wife - Rukmini]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ideal Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accompany]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Respective]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Sons]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Following Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Behind Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 71 - Lord Krsna in Indraprastha City]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteen thousand queens, headed by the goddess of fortune Rukmiṇīdevī, the ideal wife of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and accompanied by their respective sons, all followed behind Lord Kṛṣṇa. They were dressed in costly garments decorated with ornaments, and their bodies were smeared with sandalwood pulp and garlanded with fragrant flowers. Riding on palanquins nicely decorated with silks, flags and golden lace, they followed their exalted husband, Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book, 71]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“My Lord, it appears that You are to go personally to Hastināpura to conquer demoniac kings like Jarāsandha and Śiśupāla, to release the pious imprisoned kings, and also to perform the great Rājasūya sacrifice. Considering all these points, I think that Your Lordship should immediately proceed to Hastināpura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This advice of Uddhava’s was appreciated by all who were present in the assembly; everyone considered that Lord Kṛṣṇa’s going to Hastināpura would be beneficial from all points of view. The great sage Nārada, the elder personalities of the Yadu dynasty, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself, all supported the statement of Uddhava. Lord Kṛṣṇa then took permission from His father, Vasudeva, and grandfather, Ugrasena, and He immediately ordered His servants Dāruka and Jaitra to arrange for travel to Hastināpura. When everything was prepared, Lord Kṛṣṇa especially bid farewell to Lord Balarāma and the King of the Yadus, Ugrasena, and after dispatching His queens along with their children and sending their necessary luggage ahead, He mounted His chariot, which bore the flag marked with the symbol of Garuḍa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before starting the procession, Lord Kṛṣṇa satisfied the great sage Nārada by offering him different kinds of articles of worship. Nāradajī wanted to fall at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, but because the Lord was playing the part of a human being, he simply offered his respects within his mind, and, fixing the transcendental form of the Lord within his heart, he left the assembly house by the airways. Usually the sage Nārada does not walk on the surface of the globe but travels in outer space. After the departure of Nārada, Lord Kṛṣṇa addressed the messenger who had come from the imprisoned kings and told him that they should not be worried, for He would very soon arrange to kill the King of Magadha, Jarāsandha. Thus He wished good fortune to all the imprisoned kings and the messenger. After receiving this assurance from Lord Kṛṣṇa, the messenger returned to the imprisoned kings and informed them of the happy news of the Lord’s forthcoming visit. All the kings were joyful at the news and began to wait very anxiously for the Lord’s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chariot of Lord Kṛṣṇa started for Hastināpura accompanied by many other chariots, along with elephants, cavalry, infantry and similar royal paraphernalia. Bugles, drums, trumpets, conchshells and horns all produced a loud auspicious sound which vibrated in all directions. The sixteen thousand queens, headed by the goddess of fortune Rukmiṇīdevī, the ideal wife of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and accompanied by their respective sons, all followed behind Lord Kṛṣṇa. They were dressed in costly garments decorated with ornaments, and their bodies were smeared with sandalwood pulp and garlanded with fragrant flowers. Riding on palanquins nicely decorated with silks, flags and golden lace, they followed their exalted husband, Lord Kṛṣṇa. The infantry soldiers carried shields, swords and lances in their hands and acted as royal bodyguards to the queens. In the rear of the procession were the wives and children of all the other followers, and there were many society girls also following. Many beasts of burden like bulls, buffalo, mules and asses carried the camps, bedding and carpets, and the women who followed were seated in separate palanquins on the backs of camels. This panoramic procession was accompanied by the shouts of the people and was full with the display of different colored flags, umbrellas and whisks and different varieties of weapons, dress, ornaments, helmets and armaments. Shining in the sunlight, the procession appeared just like an ocean with high waves and sharks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way the procession of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s party advanced toward Hastināpura (New Delhi) and gradually passed through the kingdoms of Ānarta (Gujarat Province), Sauvīra (Surat), the great desert of Rājasthān, and then Kurukṣetra. Between those kingdoms were many mountains, rivers, towns, villages, pasturing grounds and mining fields. The procession passed through all these places in its advance. On His way to Hastināpura, the Lord crossed two big rivers, the Dṛṣadvatī and the Sarasvatī. Then He crossed the province of Pañcāla and the province of Matsya. In this way, He ultimately arrived at Hastināpura, or Indraprastha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The audience of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is not at all commonplace. Therefore, when King Yudhiṣṭhira heard that Lord Kṛṣṇa had arrived in his capital city, Hastināpura, he became so joyful that all his bodily hairs stood on end in great ecstasy, and he immediately came out of the city to properly receive the Lord. He ordered the musical vibration of different instruments and songs, and the learned brāhmaṇas of the city began to chant the hymns of the Vedas very loudly. Lord Kṛṣṇa is known as Hṛṣīkeśa, the master of the senses, and King Yudhiṣṭhira went forward to receive Him exactly as the senses meet the consciousness of life. King Yudhiṣṭhira was the elder cousin of Kṛṣṇa. Naturally he had great affection for the Lord, and as soon as he saw Him, his heart became filled with great love and affection. He had not seen the Lord for many days, and therefore he thought himself most fortunate to see the Lord present before him. The King therefore embraced Lord Kṛṣṇa again and again in great affection.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=She_(Mother_Laksmiji)_is_an_ideal_wife_because_she_takes_care_of_Lord_Narayana_in_every_detail._She_takes_care_not_only_of_His_lotus_feet_but_of_the_household_affairs_of_the_Lord_as_well&amp;diff=1304842</id>
		<title>She (Mother Laksmiji) is an ideal wife because she takes care of Lord Narayana in every detail. She takes care not only of His lotus feet but of the household affairs of the Lord as well</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=She_(Mother_Laksmiji)_is_an_ideal_wife_because_she_takes_care_of_Lord_Narayana_in_every_detail._She_takes_care_not_only_of_His_lotus_feet_but_of_the_household_affairs_of_the_Lord_as_well&amp;diff=1304842"/>
		<updated>2022-05-23T13:11:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;She is an ideal wife because she takes care of Lord Nārāyaṇa in every detail. She takes care not only of His lotus feet but of the household affairs of the Lord as well&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;³&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nirmal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-10-22T09:29:41Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-10-22T09:29:41Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Laksmi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ideal Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Wives]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take Care]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Narayana]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Every]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Detail]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Lotus Feet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Household Affairs]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Affairs]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As Well]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Chapter 20 Purports - Lord Visnu&#039;s Appearance in the Sacrificial Arena of Maharaja Prthu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 04 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mother Lakṣmījī, the goddess of fortune, is well known for always massaging the lotus feet of Lord Nārāyaṇa. She is an ideal wife because she takes care of Lord Nārāyaṇa in every detail. She takes care not only of His lotus feet but of the household affairs of the Lord as well. She cooks nice foods for Him, fans Him while He eats, smoothes sandalwood pulp on His face and sets His bed and sitting places in the right order. In this way she is always engaged in the service of the Lord, and there is hardly any opportunity for any other devotee to intrude upon His daily activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.28|SB 4.20.28, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My dear Lord of the universe, the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, is the mother of the universe, and yet I think that she may be angry with me because of my intruding upon her service and acting on that very platform to which she is so much attached. Yet I am hopeful that even though there is some misunderstanding, You will take my part, for You are very much inclined to the poor and You always magnify even insignificant service unto You. Therefore even though she becomes angry, I think that there is no harm for You, because You are so self-sufficient that You can do without her.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mother Lakṣmījī, the goddess of fortune, is well known for always massaging the lotus feet of Lord Nārāyaṇa. She is an ideal wife because she takes care of Lord Nārāyaṇa in every detail. She takes care not only of His lotus feet but of the household affairs of the Lord as well. She cooks nice foods for Him, fans Him while He eats, smoothes sandalwood pulp on His face and sets His bed and sitting places in the right order. In this way she is always engaged in the service of the Lord, and there is hardly any opportunity for any other devotee to intrude upon His daily activities. Pṛthu Mahārāja was therefore almost certain that his intrusion into the service of the goddess of fortune would irritate her and cause her to become angry with him. But why should mother Lakṣmī, the mother of the universe, be angry with an insignificant devotee like Pṛthu Mahārāja? All this was not very likely. Yet Pṛthu Mahārāja, just for his personal protection, appealed to the Lord to take his part. Pṛthu Mahārāja was engaged in performing the ordinary Vedic rituals and sacrifices according to karma-kāṇḍa, or fruitive activities, but the Lord, being so kind and magnanimous, was ready to award Pṛthu Mahārāja the highest perfectional stage of life, namely devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a person performs Vedic rituals and sacrifices, he does so to elevate himself to the heavenly planets. No one can become qualified to go back home, back to Godhead, by means of such sacrifices. But the Lord is so kind that He accepts a little insignificant service, and therefore it is stated in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa that by following the principles of varṇāśrama-dharma one can satisfy the Supreme Lord. When the Lord is satisfied, the performer of sacrifices is elevated to the platform of devotional service. Pṛthu Mahārāja therefore expected that his insignificant service to the Lord would be accepted by Him as being greater than that of Lakṣmījī. The goddess of fortune is called cañcalā (&amp;quot;restless&amp;quot;) because she is very restless and is always coming and going. So Pṛthu Mahārāja indicated that even though she might go away out of anger, there would be no harm for Lord Viṣṇu, because He is self-sufficient and can do anything and everything without the help of Lakṣmījī. For example, when Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu begot Lord Brahmā from His navel, He did not take any help from Lakṣmī, who was just sitting by Him and massaging His lotus feet. Generally if a son is to be begotten, the husband impregnates the wife, and in due course of time the son is born. But in the case of Lord Brahmā&#039;s birth, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu did not impregnate Lakṣmījī. Being self-sufficient, the Lord begot Brahmā from His own navel. Therefore, Pṛthu Mahārāja was confident that even if the goddess of fortune became angry with him there would be no harm, neither to the Lord nor to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_should_be_the_ideal_work&amp;diff=1304836</id>
		<title>That should be the ideal work</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_should_be_the_ideal_work&amp;diff=1304836"/>
		<updated>2022-05-23T12:43:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be Ideal]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;That should be the ideal work&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Matea }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|03Aug08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|03Aug08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 November, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 November, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That should be the ideal work&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 November, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 November, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding opening of the press, my idea is that unless we are fully independent, in all departmental works of the press, we should not attempt it. Your suggestion that the papers may be sent to Holland for binding is completely utopian. If we print we must bind ourselves also. This is not practical proposal that we shall print in our press, and send for binding in other countries. Therefore it is essential that some of our boys may learn about binding also. When we start our own press, we must simply print our own publications and magazines and books. We shall not accept any outside work, and by selling books and magazines, we shall have to maintain the family of our devotees, or the brahmacaris. That should be the ideal work. We shouldn&#039;t depend for maintaining the workers by accepting outside job works.&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Yes,_everyone_of_us_should_be_ideal_to_the_other_so_everyone_can_get_impetus_to_make_progress_more_and_more&amp;diff=1304787</id>
		<title>Yes, everyone of us should be ideal to the other so everyone can get impetus to make progress more and more</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Yes,_everyone_of_us_should_be_ideal_to_the_other_so_everyone_can_get_impetus_to_make_progress_more_and_more&amp;diff=1304787"/>
		<updated>2022-05-23T09:20:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;everyone of us should be ideal to the other&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Matea| Toufik|Laksmipriya}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Jul08}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|11Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Yes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everyone (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Us (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Should Be (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Ideal (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be Ideal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Others (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Get]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Impetus]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Progress (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More and More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Training]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco9April1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;142&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Everyone of us should be ideal to the other so everyone can get impetus to make progress more and more&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 9 April, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A preacher&#039;s business is to love God, to make friendship with devotees, to enlighten the innocent, and to avoid the demons. This principle we shall follow. But in higher devotional life, there is no such distinction. The topmost devotee sees everything in Krishna, and Krishna in everything. Generally, as preachers, we are middle class devotees. So we should not remain as neophyte devotee. Neophyte devotee does not know how to preach. He simply goes to the temple, and offers everything with devotion to the Deity, and he doesn&#039;t know anything else. So our devotees of the society should not remain in the neophyte position; neither should they try to imitate the topmost devotee. Best thing is to remain in the via media of middle class position, namely to love God, to make friendship with devotees, and to enlighten the innocent, and to avoid the demons. These differences of body according to Karma are there, but a devotee divides them into the above groups, and so we have to divide them into these different groups and behave differently with each of the groups. It is true that we should not be attached to the differences of material bodies, but practically, in practical field, the behavior should be as stated above.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So far standard Sanskrit transliteration, that which Pradyumna is doing will be our standard. The spelling should also be standard, and based on his work. So far the word &amp;quot;Ksatriya&amp;quot;, this is the correct spelling. All these discrepancies are happening on account of my students being unaware of Sanskrit language. Therefore, I requested Pradyumna to learn Sanskrit very seriously. He has got the aptitude, and I hope he may come out very successful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yes, everyone of us should be ideal to the other so everyone can get impetus to make progress more and more.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_should_be_satisfied_with_whatever_means_of_life_comes_automatically._The_modern_materialistic_civilization_is_just_the_opposite_of_the_ideal_civilization&amp;diff=1304779</id>
		<title>One should be satisfied with whatever means of life comes automatically. The modern materialistic civilization is just the opposite of the ideal civilization</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_should_be_satisfied_with_whatever_means_of_life_comes_automatically._The_modern_materialistic_civilization_is_just_the_opposite_of_the_ideal_civilization&amp;diff=1304779"/>
		<updated>2022-05-23T09:01:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;One should be satisfied with whatever means of life comes automatically. The modern materialistic civilization is just the opposite of the ideal civilization&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nirmal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-12-23T06:58:47Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-12-23T06:58:47Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Should]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be Ideal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Satisfied]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whatever]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Comes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Automatically]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Modern Civilization]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Civilization]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Opposite]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ideal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Chapter 14 Purports - Ideal Family Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Earning one&#039;s livelihood, therefore, is not a problem. The real problem is how to get free from the bondage of birth, death and old age. Attaining this freedom, and not inventing unnecessary necessities, is the basic principle of Vedic civilization. One should be satisfied with whatever means of life comes automatically. The modern materialistic civilization is just the opposite of the ideal civilization. Every day the so-called leaders of modern society invent something contributing to a cumbersome way of life that implicates people more and more in the cycle of birth, death, old age and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 7.14.5|SB 7.14.5, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
While working to earn his livelihood as much as necessary to maintain body and soul together, one who is actually learned should live in human society unattached to family affairs, although externally appearing very much attached.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This is the picture of ideal family life. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked Rāmānanda Rāya about the goal of life, Rāmānanda Rāya described it in different ways, according to the recommendations of the revealed scriptures, and finally Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya explained that one may stay in his own position, whether as a brāhmaṇa, a śūdra, a sannyāsī or whatever, but one must try to inquire about life&#039;s goal (athāto brahma jijñāsā). This is the proper utilization of the human form of life. When one misuses the gift of the human form by unnecessarily indulging in the animal propensities of eating, sleeping, mating and defending and does not try to get out of the clutches of māyā, which subjects one to repeated birth, death, old age and disease, one is again punished by being forced to descend to the lower species and undergo evolution according to the laws of nature. prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.27 (1972)|BG 3.27]]). Being completely under the grip of material nature, the living entity must evolve again from the lower species to the higher species until he at last returns to human life and gets the chance to be freed from the material clutches. A wise man, however, learns from the śāstras and guru that we living entities are all eternal but are put into troublesome conditions because of associating with different modes under the laws of material nature. He therefore concludes that in the human form of life he should not endeavor for unnecessary necessities, but should live a very simple life, just maintaining body and soul together. Certainly one requires some means of livelihood, and according to one&#039;s varṇa and āśrama this means of livelihood is prescribed in the śāstras. One should be satisfied with this. Therefore, instead of hankering for more and more money, a sincere devotee of the Lord tries to invent some ways to earn his livelihood, and when he does so Kṛṣṇa helps him. Earning one&#039;s livelihood, therefore, is not a problem. The real problem is how to get free from the bondage of birth, death and old age. Attaining this freedom, and not inventing unnecessary necessities, is the basic principle of Vedic civilization. One should be satisfied with whatever means of life comes automatically. The modern materialistic civilization is just the opposite of the ideal civilization. Every day the so-called leaders of modern society invent something contributing to a cumbersome way of life that implicates people more and more in the cycle of birth, death, old age and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=He_(Krsna)_also_wanted_to_protect_Maharaja_Pariksit,_who_was_lying_in_embryo._He_did_not_like_the_idea_that_the_world_should_be_without_the_Pandavas,_the_ideal_family_of_devotees&amp;diff=1301762</id>
		<title>He (Krsna) also wanted to protect Maharaja Pariksit, who was lying in embryo. He did not like the idea that the world should be without the Pandavas, the ideal family of devotees</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=He_(Krsna)_also_wanted_to_protect_Maharaja_Pariksit,_who_was_lying_in_embryo._He_did_not_like_the_idea_that_the_world_should_be_without_the_Pandavas,_the_ideal_family_of_devotees&amp;diff=1301762"/>
		<updated>2022-05-18T12:15:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Therefore, He also wanted to protect Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was lying in embryo. He did not like the idea that the world should be without the Pāṇḍavas, the ideal family of devotees&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2019-04-25T12:49:50Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2019-04-25T12:49:50Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Wants]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Gives Protection to His Devotees]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Pariksit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Was]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lie - Lay]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Embryo]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Does Not Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Idea]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Pandavas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ideal Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Family of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 08 Purports - Prayers by Queen Kunti and Pariksit Saved]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He also wanted to protect Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was lying in embryo. He did not like the idea that the world should be without the Pāṇḍavas, the ideal family of devotees.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.11|SB 1.8.11, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sūta Gosvāmī said: Having patiently heard her words, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is always very affectionate to His devotees, could at once understand that Aśvatthāmā, the son of Droṇācārya, had thrown the brahmāstra to finish the last life in the Pāṇḍava family.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord is impartial in every respect, but still He is inclined towards His devotees because there is a great necessity of this for everyone&#039;s wellbeing. The Pāṇḍava family was a family of devotees, and therefore the Lord wanted them to rule the world. That was the reason He vanquished the rule of the company of Duryodhana and established the rule of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. Therefore, He also wanted to protect Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was lying in embryo. He did not like the idea that the world should be without the Pāṇḍavas, the ideal family of devotees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Everyone%27s_children_should_be_trained_in_the_ideal_of_such_great_personalities&amp;diff=1301729</id>
		<title>Everyone&#039;s children should be trained in the ideal of such great personalities</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Everyone%27s_children_should_be_trained_in_the_ideal_of_such_great_personalities&amp;diff=1301729"/>
		<updated>2022-05-18T12:07:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;everyone&#039;s children should be trained in the ideal of such great personalities&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Matea|Rishab}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Aug08}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|24Sep10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everyone (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Children of Disciples of SP]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be Ideal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Training (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Ideal (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Of Such]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Personalities]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBalaiMontreal4July1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;223&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Balai -- Montreal 4 July, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Balai -- Montreal 4 July, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Maharaja Prahlada, Dhruva Maharaja, they are ideal child devotees and everyone&#039;s children should be trained in the ideal of such great personalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- Montreal 4 July, 1968|Letter to Balai -- Montreal 4 July, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yes, this is very nice sentiments. All parents should think like that. Maharaja Prahlada, Dhruva Maharaja, they are ideal child devotees and everyone&#039;s children should be trained in the ideal of such great personalities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Ideal_Wife&amp;diff=1301687</id>
		<title>Category:Ideal Wife</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Ideal_Wife&amp;diff=1301687"/>
		<updated>2022-05-18T11:50:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Ideal Category:Wife Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Ideal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_man_should_be_an_ideal_servant_of_the_Lord,_and_a_woman_should_be_an_ideal_wife_like_the_goddess_of_fortune._Then_both_husband_and_wife_will_be_so_faithful_and_strong_that_by_acting_together_they_go_back_to_Godhead,_without_a_doubt&amp;diff=1301685</id>
		<title>A man should be an ideal servant of the Lord, and a woman should be an ideal wife like the goddess of fortune. Then both husband and wife will be so faithful and strong that by acting together they go back to Godhead, without a doubt</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_man_should_be_an_ideal_servant_of_the_Lord,_and_a_woman_should_be_an_ideal_wife_like_the_goddess_of_fortune._Then_both_husband_and_wife_will_be_so_faithful_and_strong_that_by_acting_together_they_go_back_to_Godhead,_without_a_doubt&amp;diff=1301685"/>
		<updated>2022-05-18T11:48:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Nakuladas: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;A man should be an ideal servant of the Lord, and a woman should be an ideal wife like the goddess of fortune. Then both husband and wife will be so faithful and strong that by acting together they will return home, back to Godhead, without a doubt&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 7&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Krsnadas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:man]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be Ideal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Servant of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:woman]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ideal Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Goddess of Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:both]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Husband and Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Faithful Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:strong]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:act]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:together]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Go Back]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Back to Godhead]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without Any Doubt]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Chapter 11 Purports - The Perfect Society: Four Social Classes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 07 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB71129_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;502&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 7.11.29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 7.11.29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A woman should serve her husband as faithfully as the goddess of fortune. A man should be an ideal servant of the Lord, and a woman should be an ideal wife like the goddess of fortune. Then both husband and wife will be so faithful and strong that by acting together they will return home, back to Godhead, without a doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.29|SB 7.11.29, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;display: inline; &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline; &amp;quot;&amp;gt;The woman who engages in the service of her husband, following strictly in the footsteps of the goddess of fortune, surely returns home, back to Godhead, with her devotee husband, and lives very happily in the Vaikuṇṭha planets.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The faithfulness of the goddess of fortune is the ideal for a chaste woman. The Brahma-saṁhitā (5.29) says, lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānam. In the Vaikuṇṭha planets, Lord Viṣṇu is worshiped by many, many thousands of goddesses of fortune, and in Goloka Vṛndāvana, Lord Kṛṣṇa is worshiped by many, many thousands of gopīs, all of whom are goddesses of fortune. A woman should serve her husband as faithfully as the goddess of fortune. A man should be an ideal servant of the Lord, and a woman should be an ideal wife like the goddess of fortune. Then both husband and wife will be so faithful and strong that by acting together they will return home, back to Godhead, without a doubt. In this regard, Śrīla Madhvācārya gives this opinion:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:harir asmin sthita iti&lt;br /&gt;
:strīṇāṁ bhartari bhāvanā&lt;br /&gt;
:śiṣyāṇāṁ ca gurau nityaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:śūdrāṇāṁ brāhmaṇādiṣu&lt;br /&gt;
:bhṛtyānāṁ svāmini tathā&lt;br /&gt;
:hari-bhāva udīritaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A woman should think of her husband as the Supreme Lord. Similarly, a disciple should think of the spiritual master as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a śūdra should think of a brāhmaṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and a servant should think of his master as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this way, all of them will automatically become devotees of the Lord. In other words, by thinking this way, all of them will become Kṛṣṇa conscious.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Nakuladas</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>